Preface

Ethereal
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at https://archiveofourown.org/works/79881471.

Rating:
Explicit
Archive Warning:
Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category:
M/M
Fandom:
Heated Rivalry (TV)
Relationships:
Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, Shane Hollander & Ilya Rozanov, Alexei Rozanov | Andrei Rozanov & Ilya Rozanov
Characters:
Shane Hollander, Ilya Rozanov, Alexei Rozanov | Andrei Rozanov, Alexei Rozanov's Daughter, Alexei Rozanov's Wife, Svetlana Vetrova, Sasha | Ilya Rozanov's Coach's Son, Yuna Hollander, David Hollander, Rose Landry, Hayden Pike, Jackie Pike, Hayden Pike's Children
Additional Tags:
Alexei Is an Idiot, Ilya Rozanov Loves Shane Hollander, Shane Hollander Loves Ilya Rozanov, Autism, Autism Spectrum, Autistic Shane Hollander, Top Ilya Rozanov, Married Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, Ilya Rozanov Needs A Hug, Protective Ilya Rozanov, Bottom Shane Hollander, Anal Sex, Oral Sex, Parenthood, Ilya is a great uncle to his niece, Good Friend Svetlana Vetrova, Ilya Rozanov & Svetlana Vetrova Friendship, Shane Hollander & Svetlana Vetrova Friendship, Sex Toys, Montreal Voyageurs | Montreal Metros Being Assholes (Game Changers), Protective Ottawa Centaurs (Game Changers), Minor Injuries, Minor Kip Grady/Scott Hunter
Language:
English
Stats:
Published: 2026-02-19 Completed: 2026-03-07 Words: 116,269 Chapters: 12/12

Ethereal

by Theoz_wolf

Summary

"What happened?"

Ilya swallowed hard, his mouth dry as paper.

"Alexei and Zarina..." He started, and the words felt strange, distant, as if they belonged to someone else's life. "...got into a car accident."

He felt Shane's hands lightly squeeze his waist, his husband's body tensing behind him. He turned around to face him and saw the shock in the brown eyes, the slow, terrible realization of what that could mean.

"Zarina died on the spot," Ilya continued, his voice monotonous, numb. "Alexei was severely injured. He's in a coma."

"And?" Shane asked, but Ilya knew he was already connecting the dots. He knew the family history, he knew Polina, he knew enough to see where this was going. "What about your nieces?"

"That's exactly why Sasha called me." Ilya ran his tongue over his chapped lips. "Polina, my dad's widow, would never take on that responsibility. She's always hated the girls, always treated them like a burden. And I..." His voice cracked for a second. "I'm the closest relative. The only one left."

Notes

I haven't read The Long Game 'cause it still not translated to my language, so this story will have a different turn out about a few things, characters will be missing, new poeple around, all from the voices in my head

either way, I hope you guys like it, 'cause this idea kept me awake at night, very much like Shane planning his future with Ilya :)

Chapter 1: The Call

 

October 2022

 

Ilya opened the door, holding it so Anya could enter first. The little dog, a tiny ball of brown fur, darted down the hallway in search of Shane, whose presence in the kitchen was announced by the clinking of plates and the cheerful sound of an out-of-tune whistle. Ilya locked the door behind him with a soft click, leaving the biting late-afternoon cold outside. He placed his mud-stained shoes on the doormat and hung his heavy coat on the rack, stretching his aching shoulders as he shed the weight of the fabric.

Entering the kitchen, the sight waiting for him was homey and welcoming. Shane was by the counter, focused on the task of building a generously proportioned sandwich. Slices of fresh bread, crisp lettuce, and layers of roast beef were piling up under his deft fingers. Anya was already at his feet, her tail wagging like a crazed metronome as she watched her favorite human's every move, hoping a piece would drop her way.

Without turning around, Shane commented in a teasing tone:

"Her paws are dirty. She's going to leave footprints all over the floor."

Ilya approached from behind, sliding his arms around his husband's waist in a familiar, cozy embrace. He rested his chin on Shane's shoulder, feeling the warmth of his body against his own.

"She's a dog," he reminded him with a lazy smile. "And today, she chased a squirrel. It was an epic hunt. The squirrel won, but she fought bravely."

Shane laughed, shaking his head as he generously spread mayonnaise on the bread.

"Good lord. There should be a way to mute the news channels on TV. Or at least put them on pause."

Ilya frowned against his husband's shoulder.

"Why? Something interesting?"

"Just today, about three different stories on the situation in Russia and Ukraine." Shane glanced away from the sandwich for a moment, shooting the blonde an expression heavy with restrained concern.

Ilya sighed, a low sound carrying more exhaustion than surprise.

"Ah, yeah. I know. Alexei tried calling me a few times today."

He slowly untangled the embrace, as if the mention of his brother had raised an invisible barrier between them. Shane turned partially to watch him as Ilya opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water. The glass was cold against his palm, a welcome contrast to the heat rising on the back of his neck.

"And did you answer?" Shane asked, his voice soft, non-judgmental.

Ilya raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth curling into something that fell short of a smile.

"Why would I do that? I already know what he's going to say. That things over there are getting more expensive, that the winter is harsh, and asking if I can send more money." He paused to take a sip of water, his Adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed. "And I bet he'll still use my nieces against me. Put one of them on the phone to talk to Dyadya Il'ya, asking for Christmas presents in July."

Shane finished assembling the sandwich, closing the mayo jar. There was something different about his movements, and Ilya noticed immediately. His blue eyes widened, and he brought a hand to his mouth in a theatrical gesture of shock.

"Hold on." Ilya pointed at the jar Shane was putting back in the fridge. "You're not eating diet mayo? Shane, love of my life... who are you and what have you done with my husband?"

Shane turned, a mischievous smile shining in his eyes.

"Fuck off!" he laughed, but without any bite. He closed the fridge and leaned against the counter, watching Ilya with affection. "I've been loosening up on my diet, okay? Decided life is too short for tasteless mayo."

Ilya stepped closer again, now resting his hips against the counter next to Shane. A genuine smile, small but present, softened the lines of his face.

"I'm glad," he said simply, the phrase carrying more meaning than the words could express.

In the living room, Anya had already abandoned the kitchen and curled up on the rug, snoring softly after an exhausting day of squirrel hunting. And, for a moment, the outside world—with its heavy news and unwanted calls—seemed very, very far away.

The two migrated to the living room, the natural transition from the kitchen to the coziness of the glowing TV. Anya, as if obeying an invisible command, trotted after them on her short little legs, spun twice in her red bed, and plummeted into a deep sleep in a matter of seconds, a soft, rhythmic snore escaping her snout.

Shane sank the remote into his palm, and soon the television sprang to life with the familiar glare of ESPN. He settled onto the couch with the expertise of someone who had done it hundreds of times, lying back and fitting his back against Ilya's chest, settling into the space between his husband's legs as if it were the most natural place in the world. The half-devoured sandwich rested in his hand, a masterpiece now slightly dismantled.

Ilya leaned back, an elbow resting comfortably on the arm of the couch, and pulled his phone from his pocket. His eyes scanned his Instagram feed with a lazy boredom, his thumb swiping the screen in automatic motions while his other hand found rest on Shane's shoulder, fingers absentmindedly playing with the soft fabric of his t-shirt.

The game on screen was the Toronto Guardians against the New York Admirals. The blue and white of the Guardians contrasted with the red of the Admirals on the brightly lit ice of the arena.

"Uhm, Scott is playing." Shane pointed with the sandwich, his voice muffled by a chew. The camera angle captured the perfect moment: number 21 gliding to the center of the rink, the broad shoulders and upright posture betraying years of experience. Scott Hunter, captain of the Admirals, a living hockey legend, was preparing for the faceoff with the concentration of a meditating monk.

Ilya lifted his eyes from his phone for a moment, a smirk appearing on his lips.

"Doesn't want to retire, does he?" The tone was mocking, but affectionate. "Hunter's pushing forty, reaching the end of the line. Any minute now he'll want to play with a walker."

Shane laughed, a warm sound that vibrated against Ilya's chest.

"Jeez, Ilya." He patted the blonde's leg lightly, without any force. "He's our friend. That man has more titles than a lot of kids out there. And he still scores backhand goals."

"He scored a backhand goal once, five years ago, and you guys never forgot it." Ilya rolled his eyes, but the smile remained.

The phone vibrated in his hand, the screen lighting up with the name "Alexei" in bold letters. Ilya sighed, his thumb hovering over the screen for a moment before swiping to the side, silencing the call. The name disappeared, replaced again by the endless stream of stories and posts.

"He doesn't give up," Shane commented, without taking his eyes off the TV, but with a hint of disguised concern in his voice.

"No, he doesn't." Ilya went back to scrolling. He found an absurd meme of a cat inside a shoebox and forwarded it to Svetlana with a quick text: "this is Anya trying to fit in small spaces". Minutes later, his sister-in-law replied with a string of laughing emojis and a video of her own cats being clumsy. Ilya reacted with hearts, a momentary warmth replacing the annoyance of the ignored call.

A period went by in the game. Shane had already devoured half the sandwich when he spoke again, licking a string of mayo that had escaped the corner of his lips and run down his finger.

"My parents are probably going to want to know if we're just having dinner with them for Thanksgiving or if we're staying a few days prior." The question came out casual, but Ilya knew Shane well enough to notice the expectation behind it. His family loved when they showed up, and Shane's mother was already planning meals weeks in advance.

Ilya shrugged, the movement making Shane settle more comfortably against him.

"I don't mind either way. I'm going to eat your mom's food regardless." He felt Shane's laugh vibrate in his own chest, a good, homey feeling. "But I think it's better if we just have dinner there. Anya disappears too easily in your parents' garden. Remember last time? She almost dug a tunnel to Narnia after a rabbit."

Shane laughed louder now, shaking his head.

"True." He nodded, still laughing. "Snoring little brat."

Ilya lightly squeezed his husband's shoulder, a gesture of affection disguised as a reprimand.

"Don't talk about our four-legged daughter like that."

In her bed, as if she had heard, Anya let out a particularly loud snore and twitched her paws in the air, probably dreaming of squirrels or the sandwich Shane hadn't shared with her. The two exchanged looks and smiled, an easy, silent smile, while on the TV the referee blew the whistle and the puck glided across the ice.

 

[...]

 

| Sveta | Почему твой брат мне звонит?
(Why is your brother calling me?)

Ilya read the message on his phone screen as he wiped his lips with a towel, the residual taste of toothpaste still in his mouth. His brow furrowed immediately, a wrinkle of concern and irritation appearing between his eyebrows. He unlocked the device with a quick flick of his thumb.

| Ilushka | Ответили?
(Did you answer?)

| Sveta | Конечно, нет, я даже не знала, что у него ещё есть мой номер
(Of course not, I didn't even know he still had my number)

| Ilushka | Не обращайте на это внимания, он скоро сдастся.
(Don't pay attention to it, he'll give up soon.)

| Sveta | Я сделаю это. Спокойной ночи.
(I'll do that. Good night.)

Ilya shoved the phone into his sweatpants pocket and rested his hands on the edge of the sink for a moment, staring at his own reflection in the mirror. The bathroom light created shadows under his eyes, outlining the exhaustion he tried to hide during the day. Alexei. Always Alexei. The older brother who had never learned to solve his own problems without dragging everyone else down with him. And now he was involving Svetlana, his childhood best friend.

He sighed, ran a hand through his blonde hair still damp from the shower, and pushed the bathroom door open. The hallway was dark, but light from the bedroom escaped through the crack, a silent invitation.

Upon entering, the sight waiting for him made something squeeze gently in his chest—and drop to less noble regions.

Shane was in bed, leaning against the headboard, his prescription glasses firmly positioned on his face. Thin, dark frames that highlighted his brown eyes now fixed on some book—Ilya recognized that red and white cover. A biography of some hockey player, or maybe a tactics book. Shane was obsessed enough to read anything related to the sport. He was shirtless, his light summer tan contrasting with the pale sheets, wearing only gray sweatpants, comfortable, relaxed, lying on top of the covers as if he were waiting.

As if he were waiting for exactly this.

Ilya stopped in the doorway, leaned his shoulder against the frame, and tilted his head, a slow, predatory smile curving his lips. His eyes roamed his husband from head to toe in a lingering, deliberate path that made exactly what was going through his mind crystal clear.

"Hollander, Hollander..." He clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth repeatedly, a theatrical sound of fake disapproval. Shane looked up from the book, his eyebrows raising behind the glasses. "Those glasses... Uhm..."

The sound that escaped Shane was a mix of a laugh and a sigh.

"Ilya..."

The name came out as a warning, but there was no conviction in it. How could there be? One year of marriage, almost eleven together, and Shane still felt his stomach flip when Ilya looked at him like that. He still felt the heat rise up his neck when the Russian approached with that feline, predatory slowness, his blue eyes as dark as the winter sea.

Ilya moved forward. Every step was controlled, purposeful, his bare feet silent on the carpet. The light from the bedside lamp created dancing shadows on his back, on the defined muscles that the recent shower had made even more evident. Shane tried to keep his pose, tried to look disinterested, turning his eyes back to the book as if reading were more important.

Liar.

The truth was that Shane could never be disinterested. He would never tire of this. Of Ilya. Of the Russian's body against his, pressing him into the mattress. Of Ilya's lips attacking his with a hunger that never waned. Of the familiar, delicious weight of his husband over him, of the heat radiating from his skin, of the way his large hands found the exact spots that made Shane lose his breath.

The book slipped from Shane's fingers when Ilya reached the bed, kneeling on the mattress. The cover hit the floor with a dull thud, forgotten. Ilya's hands found the sides of Shane's face, his thumbs tracing the outline of his glasses frames before sliding down to his jawline, down to his neck.

"You wear these glasses on purpose," Ilya murmured against his lips, his voice husky, low. "You know what they do to me."

"I have no idea," Shane replied, but the goofy smile that insisted on showing betrayed the lie.

Ilya didn't answer with words. He leaned in and captured Shane's mouth in a kiss that started almost gently, a tease, but quickly deepened as the brunet's lips parted in response. Ilya's tongue met his in a familiar, electrifying duel, and his hand slid to the back of Shane's neck, pulling him closer, as if there were still distance left to conquer.

Shane arched his back against the mattress, a moan muffled by Ilya's mouth. His fingers found the damp blonde hair, burying themselves in it, pulling slightly. The Russian's body responded with a more intense press, one of his knees sliding between his legs, creating friction against the sweatpants.

When Ilya finally broke the kiss, both were panting. His forehead rested against Shane's, his dark blue eyes meeting the brown ones behind the lenses of his glasses, now slightly fogged.

"I think," Ilya murmured, his hot breath against Shane's swollen lips, "you're not going to finish that book today."

Shane laughed, a sound between amused and needy, his hands still tangled in Ilya's hair.

"I think you're right."

Outside the bedroom, muffled by the walls, Anya's snoring continued uninterrupted. And in the silence of the night, all that mattered was the heat of two bodies that knew each other as well as they knew themselves, ready to rediscover each other once more.

The kiss deepened, Ilya's mouth abandoning Shane's lips to trace a wet path down his jawline, traveling down his tense jaw, reaching his neck. Shane tilted his head to the side automatically, offering himself up, a low moan escaping when the Russian's teeth gently scraped the sensitive skin before sucking on an exact spot behind his ear.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane's voice came out raspy, his eyes closed behind the glasses that stubbornly remained on his face.

Ilya chuckled softly against his skin, the vibration causing shivers.

"Like this, moya lyubov?" His tongue glided over the flesh, tasting the salt on the lightly tanned skin. "Like it when I mark you? I want everyone to see it tomorrow. I want them to know you have an owner."

Shane moaned, his hands gripping Ilya's shoulders, nails lightly scratching the pale skin.

"You bastard..." he murmured, without any venom, just pure desire.

Ilya bit down lightly, just enough to make Shane arch his back, before kissing the aching spot in apology. His mouth continued its descent, down his chest, over the defined muscles, finding a nipple and wrapping his lips around it. Shane let out a louder moan as Ilya sucked, his tongue circling the sensitive peak while one hand found the other side, pinching with the precision of someone who knew every inch of that body.

"Like this?" Ilya murmured against his skin, his dark blue eyes flicking up to meet Shane's. "Is this how you like it?"

"Damn it, yes..." Shane bit his lower lip, his fingers burying themselves in the blonde hair again, guiding, pleading without words.

Ilya alternated between the two sides, sucking, nibbling, licking, until Shane's nipples were hard and aching, slick with saliva. He kissed a trail back down his chest, over his abdomen, every movement slow, deliberate, agonizing. His mouth traced the happy trail of hair that disappeared into the sweatpants, and Shane held his breath.

"Ilya..."

"Shh..." The Russian kissed right above the waistband, his fingers finding the drawstring. "Let me take care of you."

He pulled the string with his teeth, a teasing motion that made Shane moan softly, his hips bucking slightly in search of contact. Ilya laughed, a deep, satisfied sound, and finally pulled the pants down his husband's hips, freeing him.

The air rushed from Shane's lungs when Ilya's hot mouth engulfed his erection. Nothing could prepare him for that. Not the years together, not the memory of the last time. Ilya knew exactly what to do, his blonde head bobbing in perfect rhythm, his tongue working while one hand gripped the base firmly, and the other massaged his balls with precise caresses.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane gasped, his head thrown back, his glasses threatening to slip off. His hand flew up to remove them, but Ilya stopped, his mouth still full, his blue eyes meeting his in a silent command.

Leave them.

Shane obeyed, because he always obeyed when Ilya looked at him like that. His hands gripped the bedsheets as the Russian's mouth continued its work, going deeper, more intense, his nose burying itself in the pubic hair with every thrust. Shane's moans filled the room, filthy and desperate, the wet sound of suction creating an obscene soundtrack.

Ilya released him with a wet pop, saliva stringing between his lips and the red, throbbing tip. His chin was wet, his eyes dark with lust.

"Delicious," he murmured, his voice hoarse, before licking the head like a popsicle. "You're so fucking hot, Shane. I love your cock in my mouth. I love the sounds you make when I suck you."

"Ilya, for the love of God..." Shane begged, his hips bucking involuntarily, chasing the friction.

"For the love of God, what?" Ilya teased, his hand replacing his mouth, stroking in a slow, agonizing rhythm. "Want more? Want me to finish? Want to come in my mouth, baby? Want to see me swallow it all?"

"Yes, fuck!" Shane nearly shouted, shame long abandoned. With Ilya, there was no room for shame. Only pure, raw, unfiltered desire.

Ilya smiled, a filthy, satisfied smirk, before wrapping his lips around the erection again. This time, there was no teasing. He went deep immediately, taking him to the base, his throat adjusting to the size with years of practice. Shane cried out, the sound muffled by the hand he brought to his mouth too late, his hips lifting off the bed in an uncontrollable surge.

Ilya let him, allowed Shane to fuck his mouth to the desperate rhythm of someone standing on the edge of the abyss. His hands gripped his husband's thighs, nails biting into the lightly tanned skin as he surrendered completely, his nose buried in the hair, panting heavily whenever Shane pulled back enough to allow a pause.

"I'm gonna come," Shane warned, his voice strangled. "Ilya, I'm..."

Ilya took him even deeper, his throat contracting around the tip, and Shane felt the world collapse. He came with a long, loud moan, his whole body trembling as Ilya swallowed everything, not wasting a single drop, sucking until the last spasm faded.

When he finally let go, Ilya licked his lips, his chin glistening, and crawled up Shane's body until he found his mouth in a kiss that tasted like his own come. Shane moaned against his lips, his legs still weak, his heart racing.

"Delicious," Ilya mumbled against his mouth, a goofy smile appearing. "You taste so good, baby."

Ilya didn't need any more encouragement.

He captured Shane's mouth in a kiss that was pure hunger, tongue and teeth and raw desire, while one hand slipped to the nightstand drawer, blindly groping until it found what it was looking for. The bottle of lube appeared with a familiar click, and Shane laughed against his lips, a muffled chuckle that quickly turned into a groan when Ilya bit his lower lip.

"You came prepared," Shane murmured, scratching the Russian's back, feeling the muscles contract beneath his nails.

"Always prepared for you." Ilya licked the lip he had just bitten, as if he could heal the pain with his tongue. "Turn over."

The command was gentle, but left no room for debate. Shane obeyed, rolling onto his stomach with the urgency of someone who didn't want to wait any longer either. He buried his face in the pillow, his arms wrapping around it, and arched his back at an angle that made Ilya lose his breath every time.

"Like this?" Shane teased, his voice muffled by the pillow, but still dripping with a sass that only existed because he knew exactly the effect he had on his husband.

Ilya answered with a firm smack to his right butt cheek. The sound echoed in the room, followed by Shane's surprised yelp and immediate laughter.

"Trying to tease, baby?" Ilya leaned over him, his lips brushing Shane's ear while a hand trailed down the curve of his back. "I'm going to make you beg."

"I'm already begging," Shane confessed, the raw honesty of arousal. "Fuck, Ilya, just fuck me."

Ilya chuckled softly, pleased, and Shane felt the smile against his skin. The sound of the lube cap popping open filled the silence, followed by the obscene squelch of Ilya's fingers coating themselves in the gel. When the first touch came, cold and foreign against his entrance, Shane held his breath.

"Relax," Ilya murmured, kissing his back, his shoulder blade, the curve of his spine. "It's me. Just me."

Shane obeyed, forcing his muscles to yield as Ilya's finger slid inside slowly, an inch at a time, with the patience of someone who had the whole night ahead of them. But neither of them wanted patience. They wanted urgency, they wanted haste, they wanted that perfect friction that only existed when they gave themselves to each other entirely.

"More," Shane demanded, his fingers gripping the pillow tight. "Ilya, more."

The second finger came quickly, and Shane moaned loudly, the stretch a delicious, familiar ache that somehow felt brand new every time. Ilya moved them with expertise, opening him up, prepping him, finding that exact spot that made Shane's legs tremble.

"Right there?" Ilya pressed down on purpose, just to hear the strangled moan that escaped his husband. "That's where you like it, isn't it, moya lyubov?"

"You son of a..." Shane didn't finish the sentence. Ilya pressed down again, and his words dissolved into a long, filthy moan.

"Yeah. I love it when you lose the ability to swear at me because you're too busy moaning." Ilya removed his fingers, ignoring Shane's immediate protest, and positioned himself behind him. The tip of his erection brushed against the prepped entrance, just enough to tease, to make Shane arch his back instinctively, chasing it. "Look at you. So gorgeous like this, ready for me. My beautiful husband, my good boy."

"Ilya." The name came out as a prayer, a curse, a desperate plea.

Ilya sank into him to the hilt in a single thrust.

Shane's scream was muffled by the pillow, but Ilya heard every nuance, every vibration. He heard the pleasure, the surprise, the relief. He felt the hot, tight heat surrounding him, that perfect grip that no other sensation in the world could replicate. For a moment, they both stayed perfectly still, just feeling it, processing the connection.

"Bozhe moy," Ilya muttered, resting his forehead between Shane's shoulder blades. "You're so tight. So perfect. So mine."

"Yours," Shane agreed, his voice rough and shaky. "Now move."

Ilya moved.

Every thrust was deep, precise, calculated to hit that exact angle that made Shane lose all composure. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, mixing with their moans, with the filthy, wet sounds of unchecked lust. Shane had already abandoned any pretense of being quiet, his muffled cries into the pillow turning into loud, desperate, delicious sounds.

"Like this?" Ilya asked, his breathing ragged, the pace picking up. "Is this how you want it?"

"Yes, fuck, yes!"

Ilya gripped Shane's hips tightly, his nails biting into the tanned skin, and accelerated his rhythm. Every thrust was harder than the last, deeper, more urgent. Sweat dripped down his forehead, down his back, and he felt Shane's body trembling beneath him, against him, around him.

"I'm gonna come," Shane warned, his voice unrecognizable with pleasure. "Ilya, I'm gonna come just like this, just with you inside me."

"Come." Ilya leaned down, his mouth finding Shane's ear, his teeth grazing the lobe. "I want to feel it. I want to feel you clenching around me while you come. I want to feel every spasm. Go on, Hollander. Come for me."

Ilya's hand slid underneath Shane's body, found his erection, and started pumping it to the exact rhythm of his thrusts. That was all it took. Shane came with a long, loud scream, his entire body seizing up, his muscles clamping down around Ilya in an erratic, flawless rhythm.

Ilya couldn't hold back. Three thrusts later, he buried himself deep and came with a hoarse shout, his body pressed flush against Shane's, his face buried in his neck, his teeth biting into the skin in a desperate attempt to tether himself to reality while the world exploded into stars behind his eyelids.

The silence that followed was heavy, hot, filled only by their heavy panting and, far in the distance, muffled, Anya's uninterrupted snoring.

Ilya moved slowly, carefully, pulling out with a gentleness that contrasted with the sheer intensity of moments before. He lay down next to Shane, immediately pulling him into his arms, their legs tangling, their still-sweaty bodies fitting together like puzzle pieces.

Shane finally took his glasses off, placing them on the nightstand without opening his eyes.

"I was wrong," he mumbled against Ilya's chest.

"About what?"

"You're not going to kill me someday." Shane smiled, his lips brushing the Russian's salty skin. "You're going to kill me today. And again tomorrow."

Ilya chuckled, a tired, satisfied sound, and kissed the top of Shane's head.

"What a wonderful way to die."

 

[...]

 

Ilya woke up to the insistent vibration of his phone on the nightstand, the harsh sound against the wood piercing the dead-of-night silence. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, feeling Shane stir beside him, a confused grumble escaping his lips—something about who would be calling in the middle of the damn night.

The Russian stretched out his arm, his fingers blindly groping until they found the device. The screen lit up his face, and he had to blink twice, three times, to process what he was seeing. It wasn't the familiar English alphabet dancing before his eyes, but Cyrillic characters. And the name burning on the screen was a ghost from the past: Sasha.

Ilya frowned, confusion giving way to a cold apprehension that settled in his stomach. He swiped the screen and brought the phone to his ear, sitting up in bed with a sudden jerk that made the edges of the room spin for a second.

"Sasha? Pochemu ty zvonish' mne posredi nochi?" His voice was raspy, thick with sleep, but carried a sharp edge. (Sasha? Why are you calling me in the middle of the night?)

On the other end of the line, a long, heavy sigh. Ilya could hear the static noise of the connection, the loaded silence of someone gathering the courage to speak. Then Sasha cleared his throat, and when his voice finally came, it was serious—more serious than Ilya had ever heard it.

"Il'ya..." He started, and that single syllable carried the weight of an unannounced tragedy.

Ilya and Sasha hadn't spoken in years. Not since the Sochi Olympics, when they ran into each other at an event for Russian athletes. Ilya, captain of the hockey national team, had been forced to attend; Sasha, son of one of the team's coaches, was there by extension. They exchanged a few words, drinks, a flirtation from Sasha about their past that Ilya never reciprocated. But they still had each other's numbers, even if they never used them. Until now.

"Polina pozvonila moyemu ottsu," Sasha continued, his voice tight as a violin string ready to snap. "Aleksey i Zarina popali v avtomobil'nuyu avariyu. Zarina... pogibla na meste, a Aleksey tyazhelo ranen, i... ty zhe znayesh' svoyu machekhu, ona by nikogda ne pozabotilas' o Rayye i Danike, a ty blizhayshaya rodstvennitsa, tak chto..."

(Polina called my dad. Alexei and Zarina were in a car accident. Zarina... died on the spot, and Alexei is severely injured, and... you know your stepmother, she would never take care of Raiya and Danika, and you're the closest relative, so...)

Ilya got out of bed in a rough motion, his bare feet hitting the cold floor. He needed to stand up. He needed the world to stop spinning for a moment, just a second, so he could process the words entering his ears that refused to make sense.

"Chto?" The word slipped out like a breath, as if saying it out loud could change the facts. (What?)

"Mne ochen' zhal', Il'ya, no da... Aleksey v kome, Zariny net, ty blizhayshiy krovnyy rodstvennik, a Polina otchayanno pytayetsya izbavit'sya ot etikh devochek."

(I'm so sorry, Ilya, but yes... Alexei is in a coma, Zarina is gone, you're the closest blood relative, and Polina is desperately trying to get rid of those girls.)

Ilya ran his free hand through his blonde hair, his fingers tangling in the strands in a vain attempt to anchor himself to something.

"Da, no, Sasha, ya bol'she ne mogu poyekhat' v Rossiyu." His frustration climbed into his voice, making it louder, sharper. (Yes, but Sasha, I can't go to Russia anymore.)

The bedside lamp clicked on behind him, bathing the room in an orange hue. Ilya turned instinctively and saw Shane sitting up in bed, his eyes still clouded with sleep, his face scrunched up against the sudden brightness. He rubbed his eyes like a cat, confused, clearly trying to piece together the one-sided conversation echoing through the room.

"Polina skazala, chto mozhet otvezti devochek v Kanadu, no ya dumayu, eto ne ochen' khoroshaya ideya." Sasha continued, ignoring the desperation in Ilya's voice. "Ya mogu ikh zabrat', ya u ottsa, mogu poyekhat' k Alekseyu i zabrat' devochek, navernoye, yego advokat ili kto-to yeshche uzhe sobirayet dokumenty yuridicheskoy okhrany."

(Polina said she could take the girls to Canada, but I don't think that's a very good idea. I can go get them, I'm at my dad's, I can go to Alexei's and pick up the girls, probably his lawyer or someone is already gathering the temporary custody paperwork.)

Ilya squeezed his eyes shut tight, as if he could hold back the tears threatening to fall—tears of frustration, of shock, of an absurd guilt already starting to settle in his chest.

"Sveta ob etom znayet?" (Does Svetlana know about this?)

"Moy papa seychas razgovarivayet s ministrom, navernoye, pozvonit yey pozzhe." (My dad is talking to the minister right now, he'll probably call her later.)

Ilya took a deep breath, feeling the freezing air of the bedroom burn his lungs. He forced his mind to work, to think logistically because thinking emotionally was an abyss he couldn't afford to face right now.

"Ya... ya sdelayu vse, chto smogu pryamo seychas, spasibo tebe, Sasha..." The gratitude came out mechanical, but sincere. (I... I'll do everything I can right now, thank you, Sasha...)

"Yeshcho raz proshu procheniya, Il'ya." (I'm sorry again, Ilya.)

The line went dead.

Ilya stood frozen for a long moment, staring at the phone screen as it gradually dimmed to black. His breaths came in short, shallow waves, and his mind was already racing a mile a minute—documents, passports, money, lawyers, two kids who barely knew him, especially Danika, two kids who now depended on him.

"Ilya?"

Shane's voice was soft, careful, as if he were approaching a spooked animal. Ilya heard the rustle of the sheets, heard his husband's feet hit the floor, and then Shane's warm hands found his waist from behind, holding him with a gentle firmness that had always been his safe haven.

"What happened?"

Ilya swallowed hard, his mouth dry as paper.

"Alexei and Zarina..." He started, and the words felt strange, distant, as if they belonged to someone else's life. "...got into a car accident."

He felt Shane's hands lightly squeeze his waist, his husband's body tensing behind him. He turned around to face him and saw the shock in the brown eyes, the slow, terrible realization of what that could mean.

"Zarina died on the spot," Ilya continued, his voice monotonous, numb. "Alexei was severely injured. He's in a coma."

"And?" Shane asked, but Ilya knew he was already connecting the dots. He knew the family history, he knew Polina, he knew enough to see where this was going. "What about your nieces?"

"That's exactly why Sasha called me." Ilya ran his tongue over his chapped lips. "Polina, my dad's widow, would never take on that responsibility. She's always hated the girls, always treated them like a burden. And I..." His voice cracked for a second. "I'm the closest relative. The only one left."

Shane gripped his waist tighter, pulling him closer in a hug that was simultaneously supportive and grounding.

"But you can't go to Russia anymore," he reminded him, his voice low, as if he needed to voice the obvious so they could both process it.

"I know." Ilya let his head drop forward, his forehead coming to rest on Shane's shoulder. For a moment, just for a moment, he allowed himself to feel the crushing weight of it all. "Sasha offered to bring Raiya and Danika here. He said he's with his dad, that he can go to the hospital, pick up the girls... Said the lawyers are already taking care of the temporary custody paperwork."

"Sasha? The coach's son?"

"Yeah." Ilya lifted his head, meeting Shane's eyes. There had been something in Sasha's voice, a gravity that Ilya couldn't ignore. "He said Polina wanted to bring the girls to Canada. Said he thought it was a terrible idea."

Shane frowned, the same conclusion hitting them both simultaneously.

"Because if she came to bring them," Ilya finished, his voice exhausted, "I doubt she'd go back to Russia. She'd stay here, use the girls as bargaining chips, as a way to extort me or whatever. She always wanted to come to the West. Always hated her life there."

Ilya was stunned, as if floating outside his own body. The last time he had felt like this was almost five years ago, when the phone rang in the middle of the night to say his father had died. The same feeling of unreality, the same abyss opening beneath his feet.

"Ilya." Shane's hand found his face, his warm fingers against his cold skin. "Look at me."

Ilya obeyed, finding the brown eyes that had been his anchor for so many years.

"We are going to figure this out. Together." Shane's voice was firm, even if his eyes showed all the worry he felt. "What do you need? What can I do?"

Ilya took a deep breath, feeling the air fill his lungs as if for the first time in minutes. There was so much to do. Lawyers, contacts, transferring money, flights, documentation, prepping the house for two kids he barely knew.

But right there, in that moment, with Shane's hands on his waist and his eyes locked on his, he felt that maybe, just maybe, he could manage it.

"I need to call Svetlana," he said finally, his voice still shaky, but steadier. "I need to know if she already knows. And then... then I need to figure out how to bring my nieces home."

Home.

The word echoed in his mind, strange and new. Two kids who barely had any contact with him because of his father, Raiya who barely spoke English, who had just lost their mother and might be about to lose their father. Two kids who were now his. Ilya loved his nieces more than they could possibly understand, since they never saw their uncle; Danika had never seen Ilya outside of a phone screen, and Raiya had last seen him almost six years ago, when she was six and Ilya's father had just died.

Shane kissed his forehead, a lingering kiss, and Ilya closed his eyes, letting himself absorb that affection for just one more second before plunging into the chaos waiting for him.

"We'll figure it out," Shane murmured against his skin. "We'll figure it all out."

Ilya sighed deeply, sitting on the edge of the bed, pulling Shane close. The Canadian gently held Ilya's shoulders, slowly stroking his head, while the Russian rested his forehead against his abdomen, trying to process it all.

 

Chapter 2: No Angels

Chapter Notes

Once again, I haven't read The Long Game, so I just used the characters names as I read on the internet, I don't know much about them and probably their characters may be different than canon

 

Shane watched Ilya pace back and forth across the living room, the phone glued to his ear as if it were an extension of his own body. The morning light filtered through the cracks in the curtains, creating golden stripes on the beige rug—the same rug Ilya seemed determined to wear out with his frantic pacing.

Anya was snuggled in his lap, the little dog clearly confused by the strange energy that had hung over the house since their abrupt awakening in the middle of the night. She nudged her snout toward Ilya occasionally, as if trying to understand why her human was so agitated, why she hadn't yet received her usual morning pets.

Shane absentmindedly scratched behind the dog's ears, but his attention was entirely focused on his husband. Ilya was wearing only the gray sweatpants he had put on after his shower—or were they the same ones from last night? Shane wasn't sure. His blonde hair was a mess, strands sticking out in every direction as if he had run his fingers through it countless times in the last few hours. Because he probably had.

"Da, da, ya ponimayu," Ilya said into the phone, his voice tense, his shoulders stiff. "Skolko vremeni?"
(Yes, yes, I understand. How much time?)

Shane sighed, sinking a little deeper into the couch. He silently cursed all the Russian lessons he had failed to take seriously. Over the last few months, especially during the summer break, he had promised himself he would dedicate some time to it, that he would learn more than just the basics to survive. But life had gotten in the way, as always. Work, practices, the lazy warmth of summer days. And now here he was, sitting like a useless lump, catching only stray words floating in the air.

Pasport. That one was easy. Obvious. Shane knew what it meant even before Ilya started talking about documents.

Devushki. Another easy word, almost a cognate. The plural of "girls." His nieces. Raiya and Danika.

But the rest? The rest was a blur of consonants and guttural sounds that Shane couldn't decipher, no matter how hard he strained his ears. He caught the tension, sure. He caught the way Ilya's free hand gestured in the air, as if it could emphasize words Shane didn't understand. He caught the pauses, the moments when Ilya closed his eyes and just listened, processing information that probably wasn't good.

"Khorosho. Spasibo, Sveta. Ya perezvonyu."
(Alright. Thank you, Sveta. I'll call you back.)

Ilya finally hung up and stood still for a moment, his back to Shane, the cell phone still clutched in his hand like a talisman. His shoulders rose and fell in a deep breath, and Shane felt the urge to get up, walk across the room, and wrap him in a hug. But something kept him rooted to the spot—maybe the fear of intruding, maybe the certainty that Ilya needed a moment to collect himself before facing the weight of the words that needed to be said.

Anya, however, had no such inhibitions. The little dog jumped from Shane's lap and trotted over to Ilya, rubbing against his bare legs with a soft whimper. Ilya looked down, and something in his face softened for a second—a flash of the tenderness Shane knew so well, but which now seemed buried under layers of worry.

He crouched down to give Anya's head a quick scratch, then straightened up again and finally turned to face Shane.

It was nine in the morning. The clock on the living room wall marked the numbers with a cruel precision, reminding them both that only a few hours had passed since Sasha's call had destroyed any chance of a normal night. Ilya had insisted he'd slept "a little more" after they went back to bed, after they had just held each other in silence until dawn. But Shane knew his husband far too well to believe that.

He knew the purple shadows that formed under those blue eyes when Ilya spent the night awake. He knew the way his skin seemed paler, more translucent, when sleep wouldn't come. He knew the tone of his voice when he tried to lie to protect Shane from the weight of his own worries.

"So?" Shane asked, his voice soft. Anya had already returned to his lap, hopping back up as if she had never left, and he stroked her brown fur in automatic motions.

Ilya let himself fall onto the couch next to him, his body weight sinking into the upholstery as if his legs had finally given out. He tilted his head back, his eyes fixed on the ceiling for a long moment before speaking.

"Svetlana already knew. Her father called her in the middle of the night, just like Sasha said." His voice was hoarse, exhausted. "She is in touch with the lawyers. It seems the temporary custody process can be sorted out quickly, considering the circumstances; Sergei is in politics, he'll pull some strings. Alexei is still in a coma, but stable. They said he could wake up at any moment, or it could take days. They don't know."

Shane gently squeezed Ilya's shoulder, a light touch, just to remind him he was there.

"And the girls?"

Ilya ran a hand over his face, rubbing his eyes as if he could wipe away the physical exhaustion.

"They're with a neighbor. An elderly woman who used to watch them sometimes when Zarina needed to go out. Polina tried to pick them up this morning, but the neighbor wouldn't let her. Said she would only hand the kids over to a family member authorized by paperwork." A tired smile curved his lips. "You gotta love a stubborn old Russian babysitter."

Shane laughed softly, the sound escaping before he could hold it back.

"She is my new favorite person."

"Mine too." Ilya turned his head to face him, and Shane saw a vulnerability there that few had the privilege to witness. "Sasha is going to get them today. He is already heading to Zarina's town with the temporary paperwork. Then he'll stay with them until their passports are ready. It might take a few days."

"Days," Shane repeated, processing it. "And then they're coming here."

"Yes." Ilya swallowed hard. "They're coming here. To our house."

The sentence hung in the air between them, heavy with meaning. Our house. A space that, until yesterday, belonged only to two men and a spoiled little dog. A quiet, organized, predictable space. A space that in a few days would be invaded by two small children who barely spoke English, who had just lost their mother, who were probably terrified and confused.

Shane knew nothing about kids. Ilya was great with them, but none had ever truly been dependent on him. They had never planned for this, never even discussed the possibility. Their life was hockey, practices, travel, quiet nights on the couch with Anya snoring between them. There were no cribs, no schools, no parent-teacher conferences. They thought they'd have time to plan all that, soon, but it seems you can't always plan everything—this bothered Shane's methodical habits and his hatred of sudden changes.

But there were two little girls who needed someone. And Ilya was the only someone left.

"We are going to figure this out," Shane said, surprising himself with the firmness in his voice. "We'll get the guest room ready. Buy beds, bedding, toys. Whatever they need. The youngest is what? Four? I can call Hayden and Jackie, they have plenty of experience with kids."

Ilya stared at him with an expression Shane couldn't immediately decipher—a mix of surprise, gratitude, and something that looked like fear.

"You don't have to..."

"Hey." Shane interrupted, turning to face him fully, one hand finding the back of Ilya's neck in a familiar gesture. "They are your nieces. Your family. And you are my husband. That makes them my family too. Got it?"

Ilya's blue eyes gleamed for a moment, but he blinked rapidly, pushing away any threat of tears. Instead, he leaned in and pressed his forehead against Shane's, an intimate gesture they had shared since the early days of their relationship.

"I love you," he murmured, his voice muffled by the proximity. "You know that, right?"

"I know." Shane smiled, his lips brushing Ilya's in a light caress. "And I love you. And now I'm going to love two Russian kids who are going to give us a lot of work and probably make Anya jealous."

Ilya let out a breathy, surprised laugh, and Shane felt the weight on his own shoulders lighten slightly. There was still an ocean of worries ahead—documents, travel, the uncertainty about Alexei, the challenge of integrating two orphaned children into their lives. But right then, with his forehead resting against Ilya's and Anya snoring peacefully in his lap, Shane allowed himself to believe that everything would be alright.

Or at least that they would try with all their might to make it so.

 

[...]

 

Shane took charge of practice that day, a practical decision that required no discussion. Ilya spent most of the time on the bench, his phone glued to his hand like an extension of his own body, his blue eyes locked on the screen with an intensity that transcended the ice in front of him. It was necessary. The messages wouldn't stop coming—Svetlana, Sasha, lawyers, documents that needed to be reviewed with the urgency of someone trying to rebuild the lives of two children thousands of miles away.

The Centaurs noticed. Of course they noticed. They were a team, a machine where every gear knew how the others worked. Their captain sitting motionless on the bench, his face more closed off than usual, his hands busy with something that clearly wasn't hockey. Their center running the drills with a different, more restrained energy, as if part of his attention was elsewhere. But no one asked. No one pushed. They simply made it clear, in passing words and meaningful looks, that if they needed anything—anything at all—the whole team would be there.

In the locker room, the silence was punctuated by the sound of showers and lockers opening. Ilya was sitting on his usual bench, his eyes scanning page after page of a Russian document Svetlana had sent. Her father, Sergei Vetrov—a government minister, a man of influence and connections—had managed to expedite some of the red tape. Ilya made a definitive mental note: include Svetlana in his will after all this was over. He had never been so grateful to have grown up alongside a politician's daughter, to have turned an old fling into his best friend. Without her, he would be lost amidst paperwork and laws he barely understood.

His phone vibrated in his hand.

| Sasha M. | Света прислала мне документы, я еду в аэропорт в Москве.
(Sveta sent me the documents, I'm heading to the airport in Moscow.)

Ilya took a deep breath, relieved for a moment. Sasha was on his way. The girls would be in good hands until everything was sorted out.

| Ilya R. | Я оплачу билет для девочек, пришли мне номер своего счета.
(I'll pay for the girls' tickets, send me your account number.)

| Sasha M. | Не будь глупым, в этом нет необходимости.
(Don't be stupid, there's no need for that.)

Ilya rolled his eyes, but a tired smile threatened his lips. Sasha's stubbornness was legendary.

| Ilya R. | Саша
(Sasha)

| Sasha M. | Илья
(Ilya)

And that was it. Sasha stopped replying.

Ilya sighed deeply, ran a hand through his blonde hair, and rubbed his eyebrows in a gesture of restrained frustration. Sasha's silence was answer enough—there would be no argument. The Russian would pay for the tickets out of his own pocket, because that's how it worked between them, between those left from a country Ilya could no longer set foot in.

"Hey, Cap..."

The voice broke his isolation. Ilya looked up from his phone and found Luca a few steps away, the young man's tanned face marked by a poorly disguised expression of concern. The kid—because he was still a kid, even in his early twenties with a spot on the team—watched him with that disarming sincerity that only the youngest had the courage to show.

"Everything okay?" Luca continued, tilting his head. "You barely practiced today and you're carving some serious wrinkles in the middle of your forehead..."

Ilya felt the corner of his mouth twitch up, despite everything. He locked his phone, the screen going dark as if it could temporarily erase the weight he carried. His eyes followed Shane for a second—his husband walking behind Luca, heading for his locker, just a towel around his waist and his dark hair still dripping from the shower. The slight smile Shane offered upon hearing the comment from the team's pup—as they affectionately called Luca—was like a ray of sunlight in the dim locker room.

"So you're calling me a wrinkly old man?" Ilya teased, his voice tired but holding a trace of his characteristic mockery.

Luca pointed a finger at his own forehead for emphasis.

"No, I said you're carving wrinkles. There's a difference." He hesitated for a moment, his green eyes scanning Ilya's face as if trying to decipher a code. "Is there anything that... I don't know, the team can do?"

Luca's gaze slid between Ilya and Shane, including them both in the question. The concern was genuine, Ilya could see that.

"You guys seem tense..."

"We're not, Luca," Shane interjected before Ilya could answer, his voice far too casual, forced into a naturalness that fooled no one.

"Imagine if you were."

Troy emerged from the shower area like an apparition, another towel precariously tied around his waist, water dripping from his dark hair down his neck. He strode over to his locker, but his eyes were locked on Ilya and Shane with an intensity that suggested he'd been watching the scene for longer than he let on.

"Roz sat on the bench all day, his face buried in his phone." Troy counted on his fingers, one by one. "Hollander ran practice because... someone—" here he shot a piercing look toward Bood, who was a few lockers down "—not naming names, but someone in this locker room stubbed his toe on the corner of the wall and blamed his buddy."

He finished his point by gesturing to his own chest, an ironic smile curving his lips.

The silence that followed was filled by the sound of Bood applying deodorant with exaggeratedly calm motions.

"Fuck off." That was all Bood said, without even looking back.

A few muffled laughs echoed through the locker room. The tension, for a moment, seemed to dissipate—or at least hide beneath the familiar layer of their usual banter. Ilya watched the scene with a mix of exhaustion and gratitude. These men, he thought, were more than just teammates. They were a family he hadn't asked for, but who stubbornly insisted on showing up.

Shane walked over, now wearing sweatpants, his towel draped over his shoulder. He sat next to Ilya on the bench, his knee brushing against his in a casual touch that held all the meaning in the world.

"We're okay," Shane said, and this time his voice was lower, aimed only at Ilya. "We're going to be okay."

Ilya nodded, but didn't reply. Instead, he picked up his phone again, sending a quick message to Svetlana before sliding it permanently into his backpack pocket. There would be time for that later. Right now, he was in the locker room with his team, with his husband, with people who cared.

And for now, that would have to be enough.

A voice echoed from the shower area, muffled by the sound of running water but still perfectly audible:

"Who's down for pizza?"

The locker room erupted in affirmative responses, a chorus of male voices ranging from "fuck yeah!" to "finally a smart question today." Someone—probably Troy—yelled back asking if the team was paying, and the answer came in the form of a wet towel chucked in his direction.

Ilya watched the scene with a tired but genuine smile. It was nice, he thought, to have this backdrop of normalcy while his personal world reconfigured itself at warp speed.

Shane leaned in closer, his hand finding his husband's shoulder in a gentle, almost instinctive caress. The worry was still there, stamped in the brown eyes Ilya knew so well, but there was also a calm that only physical proximity seemed to bring them both.

"Did Sasha say anything else?" Shane asked quietly, his voice dropped to a murmur only Ilya could hear.

Ilya shook his head no, but the movement was more about processing than denial. He stood up from the bench, feeling his muscles protest after hours of sitting, and pulled Shane closer, an arm wrapping around his waist in a gesture that was both possessive and comforting.

"He's heading to the airport," Ilya answered in the same low tone, his lips almost brushing Shane's ear. "They should arrive tomorrow around noon or early evening, depends on the connection."

Shane nodded, processing the information. Tomorrow. Less than twenty-four hours. Two little girls who barely spoke English would be in their house, in their lives, demanding things neither of them knew how to give.

Ilya seemed to read his thoughts. Or maybe he was just sharing the exact same ones.

"Time to hide the booze, my cigarettes, and try to baby-proof the house." The tone was light, almost joking, and Shane felt the weight on his shoulders drop a few ounces.

"Isn't Raiya twelve?" Shane asked, raising an eyebrow. He remembered the pictures Ilya had shown him once, a girl with big eyes and dark hair, far too serious for her age.

"Yeah," Ilya confirmed, and now there was a small but genuine smile curving his lips. "But Danika is four. And I was a terror when I was four. Don't even get me started on Alexei."

The mention of his brother came with an expression Shane knew well—that complicated mix of residual affection and frustration Ilya had always carried when it came to his family. But the smile stayed, and Shane felt relief spread through his chest.

Ilya was calming down. Slowly, in layers, the tension was giving way to something closer to acceptance. There would still be hard nights, there would still be tears and frustration and moments of despair—Shane wasn't naive. But in that moment, seeing his husband smile, even timidly, was like watching the sun break through the clouds after days of a storm.

"Who are Raiya and Danika?"

The question came from the side, and both turned to find Luca standing a few steps away, his green eyes wide in an expression that mixed innocent curiosity with the certainty that there was a story here he didn't know yet.

Shane let out a laugh that was pure astonishment.

"What the hell is with your hearing, holy shit." He shook his head, but the smile accompanying the words was genuine. The laughter spread, contagious, and soon some of the other guys nearby were laughing too, even without knowing exactly what was going on.

Luca blushed slightly, but didn't back down. He kept looking from one to the other, waiting for an answer.

Ilya and Shane exchanged a quick look, one of those silent dialogues only years of living together allow. Do we tell them? Why not? Now? Better now than later.

"My nieces," Ilya finally answered, his voice louder now, including not just Luca but anyone who cared to listen. He noticed the silence that gradually fell over the locker room, the team's attention converging on him. "My nieces are coming to live with us."

The silence lasted only a second before being broken by a flood of reactions.

"Damn, Cap, I didn't know you had nieces!" someone exclaimed.

"How old are they?"

"Why are they coming to live with you guys?"

"Do you need help with anything?"

Ilya raised a hand, asking for a pause, and the locker room obeyed. There was another thing he loved about this team—the respect, the way they all knew when it was time to listen.

"There was an accident," Ilya explained, and the simplicity of the sentence carried all the weight he chose not to elaborate on. "Their mother passed away. Their father is in a coma. And I'm the closest relative."

More silence. This time, a different kind of silence—heavy, respectful, loaded with a solidarity that didn't need to be spoken.

Dykstra was the first to move. He crossed the space between them and placed a hand on Ilya's shoulder, a simple gesture but heavy with meaning.

"Anything you guys need," he said, his green eyes meeting Ilya's and then Shane's, "seriously, anything at all, just ask. If you need girl stuff, my daughter has a ton of things she doesn't use anymore."

"Yeah," Bood agreed, finally stepping away from his locker and joining the group. Even he, with his gruff manner and blunt answers, seemed genuinely affected. "If you need furniture, clothes, toys... We'll figure it out."

Luca, still blushing but now wearing a huge smile, nodded energetically.

"I can help with the kids! I have little cousins, I know how to handle rugrats."

Shane laughed, pulling Ilya a little closer.

"We'll remember that when they're running around the house and we can't catch them."

The laughter that followed was collective, a sound that filled the locker room and pushed away, even if temporarily, the shadows hanging over the day. Ilya felt Shane's arm around his waist, felt the warmth of his teammates around him, and for the first time since the middle-of-the-night phone call, he felt that maybe—just maybe—he could do this.

"Pizza?" someone reminded them, breaking the moment. "You guys still down or are we just gonna stand here like a support group?"

"Why not both?" Troy suggested, already pulling up his jeans. "Pizza and support group. Let's solve the world's problems with mozzarella and pepperoni. And none of that weird American Hawaiian pizza crap."

More laughs. More relief. And as the team got ready to leave, Ilya felt Shane kiss his temple, a quick, discreet touch that said everything that needed to be said.

I'm here. We're here. We'll figure this out.

"See? Dykstra is going to give us his daughter's stuff, we don't need Hayden," the Russian quickly said.

"Hayden has three daughters, triple the clothes Danika might like," Shane argued back, watching Ilya grumble as they walked out of the locker room.

 

[...]

 

Ilya felt his phone vibrate in his jeans pocket, a discreet tremor amidst the uproar taking over the pizzeria. The team was gathered around the large wooden table, a haven of team t-shirts, tattooed arms, and loud laughter that mixed with the smell of baked dough and melted cheese. Beer bottles clinked in constant toasts, and someone—probably Troy—gestured wildly while telling some story involving a ridiculous fall on the ice during last week's practice.

Ilya pulled his phone from his pocket, the screen lighting up his face in sudden contrast to the cozy dimness of the restaurant. It was a message from Sasha.

A photo.

He zoomed in on the image with a tap, and the breath seemed to leave his lungs for a second.

Sasha was in the center of the picture, inside the airplane, making an exaggerated pouty face at the camera that would have drawn laughs in any other circumstance. But it wasn't Sasha stealing Ilya's attention. It was what—or rather, who—was sitting next to him.

Raiya and Danika.

Danika's eyes were small with sleep, heavy lids fighting the exhaustion of the journey, but even half-closed, Ilya could see it. That crystalline blue, so pure it looked translucent, was the same one he remembered seeing in his mother's eyes when he was a child. The same shade Irina had, the one he saw in the mirror every morning. The little girl's blonde hair was tied in two delicate braids, careful work that Ilya imagined was done by Raiya or maybe the elderly neighbor who had taken them in over the past few days.

Raiya was more awake, but there was something in her eyes—grayish-green, Zarina's eyes—that betrayed a tense vigilance, the premature responsibility of someone who, at twelve years old, already understood too much about the world. Alexei's brown hair framed her face, but the curls were exactly like Ilya's. Like Irina's. The undeniable heritage running through the generations.

Ilya ran his thumb over the screen, as if he could touch the girls' faces through the glass. An unfamiliar tightness settled in his chest, a mix of tenderness and pain he didn't know how to name.

His mother.

Irina.

She would have loved to meet them. She would have baked homemade sweets to welcome them, she would have brushed Danika's hair with the patience only grandmothers have, she would have taught Raiya how to make the family recipes Ilya barely remembered. And the girls—the girls would have absolutely loved meeting their grandmother. They would have warmed themselves in her embrace, listened to her stories, learned about the strong, sweet woman who had shaped Ilya before life hardened him.

But Irina was no longer here. And Ilya would have to be enough.

"This season, we're making the playoffs."

Bood's voice broke the moment, bringing Ilya back to the pizzeria, to the warmth of the gathered bodies, to the loud normalcy that stubbornly persisted despite it all.

Ilya looked up from his phone, discreetly slipping it back into his pocket. Bood was standing, a beer bottle in hand, his co-captain tone unmistakable in his posture.

"We're going all the way to the finals," Bood continued, his eyes scanning the table, meeting each of his teammates, "and we're gonna win the Cup."

A mixed chorus of boos and cheers echoed around the table. Someone yelled, "Fuck yeah, we are!" and someone else replied with, "Calm down, Bood, the season barely even started."

"You know what would be epic?" Troy interrupted the commotion, finishing his beer with a long gulp before leaning back against Harris's shoulder. His boyfriend sat next to him with the usual patience of someone accustomed to being used as a prop during moments of alcohol-fueled excitement. Harris, the team's PR manager, rolled his eyes but didn't move his shoulder away. "Ottawa Centaurs against Montreal Metros."

The rival team's name hung in the air like a challenge.

"So we can make those assholes choke on the shit they pulled with Cap's husband."

"Hell yeah!" Bood slammed his bottle on the table, hijacking the idea as if it were his own.

The whole team exploded in agreement. Shouts, whistles, raised bottles. Even Harris let a smile and a nod slip.

Ilya felt Shane's gaze on him before he even turned his head. His husband had a hand over his mouth, trying to hide a laugh, but Ilya knew every nuance of that face. He knew the gleam in those brown eyes, the way the corners of his lips curled up even when he tried to hide it. Shane wanted it too. Maybe not with the same thirst for revenge as Troy or Bood, but Ilya knew: seeing the Metros get crushed by the Centaurs in a final, especially after all the shit they pulled when their relationship leaked, would be sweet. It would be very sweet.

Ilya let out a genuine smile, the first one in days that didn't take effort.

"I like the sound of that," he said, and his voice was enough to momentarily silence the table. Everyone turned to face him, eyes shining with their captain's approval. "But let's pace ourselves. First, qualify. Then, reach the finals. Then, crush them."

The "crush them" came out with a weight that made the younger guys exchange excited looks. Even Luca, who had barely touched his beer, clapped.

"That's it, Cap!"

Ilya felt Shane's hand find his under the table, their fingers interlacing in a discreet gesture no one else saw but that meant everything. The photo of Sasha and the girls still burned in his pocket, a constant reminder of what was waiting for him at home. But right there, at that table, with his team and his husband by his side, Ilya allowed himself to believe he could have both.

The family he inherited and the family he chose.

"And after we win against those assholes..." Ilya pulled Shane closer, resting his chin on his shoulder, whispering just for him. "With another Cup in the trophy room..."

"Ilya..." Shane said quietly, like a warning, maybe a warning that they were in public.

"One more trophy, one more fuck in the king's room."

"Can't wait." Shane bit his lower lip lightly, looking at him, while the blond stole a kiss.

 

Chapter 3: You Are Enough

Chapter Notes

write my hollanov as girl dads will be my paradise hehehehe

if there's any error, I'm very sorry, I'm posting this at 5:43 AM and I haven't slept yet

Ilya pushed the cart through the brightly lit aisles of the supermarket with a studied laziness, the kind of languor that only accompanied someone who was mentally exhausted but physically present. His eyes scanned the shelves without really seeing them, his free hand occasionally diving into his pocket to touch his phone – an automatic check, a nervous tic from the past few days – while he guided the cart on a lazy, almost sleepwalking trajectory.

Shane walked beside him like a miniature force of nature, his eyes glued to his phone screen, his thumb swiping at an impressive speed. Ilya had already lost count of how many tabs he had opened since they entered the store – articles on child development, lists of essential items for kids, forums for first-time parents, videos on how to braid hair.

"Yeah, we're going to need to use my car more often and leave your sports cars aside," Shane announced, looking up from his phone with the conviction of someone who had just discovered a universal truth.

Ilya frowned, turning his head slowly toward his husband in a movement that resembled a confused owl.

"The beginning of a thought, yes?" he asked, his Slavic accent thickening the words as always happened when he was tired or annoyed – or, in this case, a combination of both.

Shane shook his head, already prepared for the explanation.

"Children up to twelve years old, depending on their height, need to sit in a booster seat in the back." He spoke as if reciting a manual, his fingers gesturing to emphasize each point. "Translation: your cars are out of the question. Completely. Not the Audi, not the Porsche, not that yellow toy you insist on calling a car."

Ilya opened his mouth to protest, but Shane held up a finger.

"And we still need a car seat." He paused to let the information sink in. "Actually, two car seats. Of different sizes. Because Danika is four and Raya is twelve, and their needs are completely different, and did you know there are like three different types of car seats depending on weight and height and-"

Ilya responded by pulling a package of spaghetti from the shelf and dropping it into the cart with a definitive thud.

Shane froze mid-sentence, his eyes widening as if he had just witnessed a crime.

"Do you know how many calories are in that?!"

Ilya shrugged, already moving toward the next shelf.

"I do..." He paused, his blue eyes meeting Shane's with a disarming honesty. "Actually, no. But they like pasta. Zarina always posted pictures of them eating pasta."

The silence that followed was filled only by the distant hum of the refrigerators and the sound of carts in the distance. Shane swallowed whatever objection he might have had, saving the nutritional research for another time.

"So," Ilya continued, pushing the cart again, "we'll pick them up at the airport in your car, ok. I can ask Svetlana to buy the car seat."

"No need," Shane replied automatically, and then hesitated. His fingers hovered over his phone screen as his mind raced ahead. "I think my mom might still have mine somewhere. In the attic. Or the basement."

Ilya stopped pushing the cart.

He turned slowly to face Shane, one eyebrow raised in an expression that mixed amusement and accusation.

"You forgot to tell your parents, didn't you?"

Shane blinked. Twice. Three times.

"Maybe..." His voice came out higher than intended. "Maybe I slightly forgot. Just a little bit. In the midst of the whole situation of two orphaned children coming to live with us it might have slipped off the priority list."

Ilya crossed his arms over the cart's handle, leaning his weight on it.

"Shane."

"Ilya."

"You are going to call them."

"I am."

"Now."

"...now?"

Ilya didn't answer. He just kept his eyebrow raised and his gaze fixed, the expression Shane affectionately called The Face. The one that said, without words, that there was no negotiation possible.

Shane sighed, defeated, and raised his phone.

"Your mom is going to love knowing she'll have two kids with us," Ilya commented, a smile finally breaking through his tired expression. "She's going to stuff them both with cake and sweets."

"Meanwhile, you fill the cart with pasta," Shane retorted, but he was already dialing, his face softening in that specific way that only appeared when he thought of his mom. "She's going to freak out. Completely freak out."

"Good." Ilya went back to pushing the cart, turning toward the dairy section. "They deserve someone who freaks out over them. If Yuna and David had the dream of having a girl, this is their moment."

Shane watched his husband's back for a moment, the phone already warm against his ear as he waited for the call to connect. Ilya was calmer than in the previous days, he thought. Still tense, still carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders, but there was something different. An acceptance, maybe. Or just too tired to keep fighting reality.

"Mom? Is Dad around?" Shane finally spoke into the phone, and Ilya heard the instant shift in his tone – softer, more domestic, the one that only came out when he talked to his family. "I need to tell you something. Sit down."

Ilya smiled, softly, and added a tub of heavy cream to the cart. For the pasta, of course. Essential accompaniment. His mother always said sauce without cream was for heretics.

The scream that pierced through the device seconds later was so high-pitched and sudden that Ilya almost dropped the tub.

Shane pulled the phone away from his ear in a sharp movement, his face contorting in a mix of a flinch and resignation. Yuna's voice echoed through the supermarket aisle with impressive clarity:

"WHAT?"

Silence on the other end. David was probably too in shock to articulate any words.

"I was going to tell you, Mom." Shane was already in defense mode, his voice speeding up as he kept pace with the cart that Ilya stubbornly continued pushing. "I swear, but it's been so hectic that I… um… well… I forgot."

Ilya couldn't contain the low laugh that escaped through his nose. Forgot. As if forgetting to mention that two orphaned children were about to move into their house was something perfectly understandable.

Shane shot him a withering glare, but continued the conversation with his mom, his eyes now fixed on the cart as Ilya added a few more items – tomato sauce, onions, garlic. Basics. Things kids ate.

"Do you guys still have my old car seat?" Shane asked, and Ilya saw the exact moment he noticed the sauce being placed in the cart. His free hand shot out at an impressive speed, grabbing the jar and swapping it for a diet version before Ilya could protest. "Yeah, the youngest is four…"

Ilya rolled his eyes, but his smile remained. Rabbit food, he thought, but kept the comment for later.

That was when he felt the familiar vibration in his pocket.

The phone lit up with a new message from Sasha. Ilya unlocked the screen while Shane continued negotiating with his mom about car seats and, apparently, about the unforgivable fact of having hidden "two granddaughters" from her for almost three days.

The photo was from the London airport. Sasha was in the center of the frame, but the true stars of the image were the two girls leaning against him, one on each side, completely asleep. Raiya had her head tilted back, her mouth slightly open in a silent snore. Danika was curled up against Sasha's arm like a kitten, her little blonde braids half undone, her small face turned toward the young man's chest.

And Sasha, the angel, took advantage of the children's vulnerable moment to flip off the camera.

Ilya laughed through his nose, a muffled sound that made Shane glance over before returning to the call. With his thumb, Ilya sent the same middle finger emoji in response. Idiot, he thought, but affection overflowed at the edges of the thought.

Sasha had changed. Eight years made a difference – the reckless boy Ilya had met in Sochi was now a grown man, with broad shoulders and a five o'clock shadow that gave him a tired but mature look. He still had his biting sense of humor, that was undeniable, but there was a solidness to him that hadn't existed before. It was good. It was necessary, especially now.

Ilya put his phone away, but the image remained etched in his mind. And with it, a thought that hadn't occurred to him before.

When they went to pick up the girls at the airport – tomorrow, or the day after, depending on the connection – Shane would meet Sasha. And Sasha would meet Shane.

Shane, who knew exactly who Sasha was.

Ilya swallowed hard, his fingers gripping the cart's handle. It wasn't a secret. It never was. Shane knew about Sasha – knew he was the first guy Ilya hooked up with, back when they were teenagers in the hostile Russia of the 2000s. He knew about the hidden make-out sessions between practices, the stolen kisses in empty locker rooms while Sasha's dad shouted orders on the ice, the constant fear of being discovered in a country that didn't forgive.

Shane knew everything. And he never judged, maybe just a little.

But meeting Sasha in person? Seeing the ghost of the past materialized in flesh and blood, with his broad shoulders and his questionable sense of humor and the undeniable fact that he had been the first to touch Ilya that way?

Maybe it would be a slightly awkward situation to happen.

"Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov?"

The voice behind them interrupted the whirlwind of thoughts. Shane hung up the call in an automatic motion – "Mom, gotta go, I'll call you later, promise, kisses" – and they both turned to face the source of the interruption.

It was a man in his forties, with the easy smile of someone used to striking up conversations with strangers. Beside him, two girls: a younger one, maybe eight or nine, wearing an orange Ottawa Centaurs scarf with obvious pride; the older one, about twelve or thirteen, looked like she wanted to disappear inside her own hoodie, so embarrassed was she by her father's approach.

"I don't want to bother you," the man hurried to say, raising his hands in a conciliatory gesture, "but my daughters and I are big fans of yours. Could you possibly take a picture with them?"

Ilya felt the automatic captain's smile form on his lips, the one he used for interviews and official events. But when he looked at the girls, something genuine replaced the mask.

"Sure." He pushed the cart aside, stepping closer. "Hey, what's your name?"

The younger one lit up completely, her smile revealing a missing front tooth.

"Marie!"

"Marie," Ilya repeated, as if etching the name into his memory. "What a beautiful name."

Shane was already positioning himself next to the older girl, who kept her eyes glued to the floor with determination. His smile was softer, less rehearsed, the kind of expression Ilya knew was reserved for genuine moments.

"And you?" Shane asked, his voice low, without pressure. "What's yours?"

The girl looked up for a moment, surprised by the gentle approach.

"Julie," she murmured, almost inaudibly.

"Julie." Shane repeated, and then, in a movement that seemed perfectly natural, wrapped his arm around her shoulders. "Perfect. Shall we take this picture?"

Julie nodded, a slight smile finally breaking through her shyness. Marie had already positioned herself between Ilya and Shane, occupying the space with the confidence of someone who knew no shame. Their father was already in position with his phone, framing the shot.

"Say 'Centaurs'!" he instructed, and snapped not one, but three consecutive photos. "Oh, their mother is going to freak out when she sees this," the man commented, putting his phone away with a satisfied smile. "Thank you so much, guys. These two will be riding this high for weeks."

"No problem at all." Shane gave Marie a light fist bump, and she laughed out loud, the crystalline sound echoing down the aisle.

The girls waved, Julie a bit more relaxed now, and followed their father back the way they came. Ilya watched for a moment, the orange scarf disappearing among the shelves, before turning back to the cart.

"Cute," he commented, the smile still present.

He pushed the cart again, but instead of heading toward the pasta, he made a decisive turn toward the produce section.

"Come on," he said, glancing at Shane, "we have to get your rabbit food."

Shane frowned, but there was amusement in his eyes.

"You mean healthy food."

Ilya stopped the cart, turned slowly, and faced his husband with an expression that mixed mockery and teasing.

"Rabbit," he repeated, his Slavic accent carefully exaggerated on the last word. "You eat like a rabbit. Am I going to have to buy carrots too?"

"Carrots are healthy!"

"For a rabbit."

Shane opened his mouth to protest, but a laugh escaped before he could contain it. Ilya joined in, the sound low and raspy, and for a moment the whole supermarket seemed to fade away around them.

There was still the weight of the news, the uncertainty about Alexei, the immense challenge that awaited them. There was still Sasha and the past and the awkward encounter that would happen in a matter of hours.

But there, in those seconds, there were only two men sharing a moment of lightness amidst the chaos.

Ilya went back to pushing the cart, now decidedly toward the vegetables.

"Come on, little rabbit," he teased. "Choose your food."

Shane rolled his eyes, but the smile didn't fade from his face.

"I'll choose. And you're going to eat it too, because someone needs to set an example for the kids."

Ilya froze for a moment, the words hitting their mark.

Kids. Their kids. In their house. Eating at their table.

"Yeah," he finally said, his voice lower. "Yeah... that's true."

Shane stepped closer, his hand finding Ilya's on the cart's handle, their fingers intertwining in a gesture that was already as natural as breathing.

"We'll learn together," he murmured. "How to be an example. How to be... a family."

Ilya squeezed his hand in response.

And together, they pushed the cart toward the vegetables.

 

[...]

 

"Drinks stored in the upper cabinets," Shane counted on his fingers, entering the living room from the hallway, his eyes scanning every detail of the room like a general inspecting the battlefield before combat. "Outlets covered, backyard gate locked, Anya's toys out of the way…"

He paused, frowning, his pinky finger still hovering in the air while his brain worked at top speed.

"What am I forgetting?"

Ilya was leaning back on the couch, already completely changed – dark jeans, a simple black t-shirt, a casual jacket over it. Ready to go to the airport, even though the girls' flight wasn't landing for another good two or three hours. If it were up to him, he would be at the arrival gate right now, waiting.

"Lubes collected from every drawer in the house," he answered with the calm of someone reciting a grocery list. "Sex toys properly stored inside the closet safe. Packs of condoms at the bottom of the locked nightstand drawer."

The silence that followed was filled only by the distant hum of the refrigerator.

Shane felt the heat rise up his neck, spread across his cheeks, and set the tips of his ears on fire. The memory of the moment they realized the need to hide their things – to make the house child-proof – still burned in his mind with the intensity of a fireplace in December.

The night before, in the middle of the night – like all of Shane's sudden realizations. The conversation in the bedroom.

"Ilya, what if one of them opens the wrong drawer?"

"What wrong drawer?"

"Any drawer. All the drawers. You have lube in the bathroom, on the nightstand, in the dresser drawer, on the living room side table…"

"For your information, that's lip balm."

"Ilya, the packaging says 'Strawberry flavored intimate lubricant'."

"…It's premium lip balm."

The memory made Shane shake his head, an involuntary smile escaping despite his embarrassment.

"You took the mission seriously," he commented, trying to regain his composure.

Ilya raised an eyebrow, the blue of his eyes shining with a mix of amusement and pride.

"You gave me a list."

"I didn't put sex toys on the list!"

"It was implied."

"No, it wasn't!"

"Shane." Ilya got up from the couch with the studied laziness of a cat, approaching with slow steps. "When you said 'we need to hide everything embarrassing,' what exactly did you think I was going to understand?"

Shane opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.

"I… didn't think specifically of the…"

"The vibrators?" Ilya finished, his Slavic accent giving a deliciously teasing emphasis to the word. "The plugs? The handcuffs you love?"

"Ilya."

"The leather whip we bought in Ibiza that you said was 'for decoration'?"

"Ilya!" Shane covered his face with his hands, but couldn't hide the laugh that escaped through his fingers. "For the love of God, the girls are arriving today!"

"I know." Ilya was now inches away, his hands finding Shane's wrists and gently pulling his hands away from his face. "That's why I was careful. Everything is put away. Locked up. Inaccessible to curious children."

Shane's gaze met his, and something tightened in his chest – not from embarrassment, but from something deeper. Gratitude, maybe. Or the realization that they were really doing this. Together.

"You thought of everything," he murmured.

Ilya tilted his head, a barely perceptible movement.

"I did." He paused, his thumbs tracing soft circles on Shane's wrists. "And there's one more thing."

"What?"

"If someone ever needs to talk about… sex education in the future, that person will be you."

Shane blinked.

"What?!"

"You're better with words." Ilya shrugged, but his wicked smile gave away the teasing. "I'm better with…"

"Don't finish that sentence."

"…practical demonstrations."

"Ilya!"

This time, Shane couldn't contain the laugh that exploded out, loud and sincere, echoing through the living room. Ilya joined in, his deeper, raspy sound mixing with Shane's in a duet that seemed to chase away, if only temporarily, the shadows of the past few days.

"Did we agree to ask Svetlana?"

"Obviously." Shane nodded, smiling.

Anya, who was curled up in her little bed in the corner of the room, lifted her head with an expression of pure canine judgment before going back to sleep.

"We can do this," Shane said when the laughter finally died down, his hands now holding Ilya's face with a tenderness that contrasted with the previous moment. "We're going to get through this."

Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's, his eyes closing for a moment.

"I know."

They stayed like that for a long moment, breathing the same air, sharing the same silence. Then Ilya pulled back, his gaze sliding to the clock on the wall.

"Two hours left."

"I know."

"We could go now. Wait at the airport."

"Ilya, it's two hours early."

"And?"

Shane smiled, affection overflowing in every curve of his lips.

"And we'll look desperate. And I'm supposed to be the anxious one in the marriage."

"We are desperate. And I'm pretty sure you infected me with your anxiety, transmission by bodily fluids, or something like that."

"There's a difference between being desperate and looking desperate."

Ilya frowned, processing the logic behind the statement.

"Are you saying we should pretend we aren't desperate?"

"I'm saying we should pretend we have the situation under control."

"Shane." Ilya pointed to the living room around them, to the covered outlets, the furniture with corner protectors, the new lock on the patio door. "We spent three days trying to get the situation under control. I think we've pretended enough."

Shane couldn't argue with that logic.

"Ok." He sighed, surrendering. "Let's get the keys."

Ilya smiled, that genuine smile that still managed to make Shane's heart race even after so many years.

"Good choice."

As they headed to the door, Ilya stopped for a moment, looking back at the living room newly transformed into a child-proof environment. Anya was still sleeping, oblivious to the changes. Her toys were organized in a basket in the corner, far from the reach of curious little hands. The drinks occupied the highest shelves in the kitchen, where not even a child perched on a stool could reach.

And somewhere in the closet, safely locked away, the safe held secrets that belonged only to them.

"Ready?" Shane asked from the doorway, the car keys already in hand.

Ilya turned, taking one last look at the house before crossing the threshold.

"Ready."

The door clicked shut softly behind them, and for the first time in days, Ilya felt that maybe – just maybe – he was ready for what was to come.

 

[...]

 

They were positioned near the arrival gate for the London flight, enduring one of those waits that seem to stretch time to the breaking point. The airport pulsed around them – luggage carts clinking, announcements echoing over the speakers in French and English, families reuniting with screams and hugs – but Ilya barely registered anything beyond his own body spiraling.

His hands wouldn't stay still. They rubbed together, scratched the back of his neck, dove into his jacket pockets only to emerge seconds later. His gaze swept the flow of passengers with an almost predatory intensity, searching for any sign of a specific silhouette: tall, broad-shouldered, that cocky, swaggering walk that only a Russian raised with excess confidence possessed.

Sasha. The ghost of the past about to materialize in flesh and blood, bringing with him two children who would change everything.

Shane, beside him, was a study in contrasts. Calmer – or at least better at hiding it –, he was leaning against the wall near the waiting chairs, an open book in his hands. Ilya had seen Shane read anywhere, anytime, but he still felt a mild shock upon recognizing the cover. It wasn't a hockey tactical manual. It wasn't a player's biography. It was Dostoevsky. Philosophy. The kind of book Shane saved for moments when he needed to pretend his brain was somewhere else.

"Tsk." Ilya clicked his tongue softly, an unspoken commentary on the irony of reading the most Russian of Russian authors while waiting for two pieces of Russia to disembark.

That was when the hand appeared.

Over his shoulder, a small, wrinkled hand offered a square piece of gum still in its foil wrapper. Ilya was so genuinely startled that he gave a small jump in place, his heart racing before his brain could process what he was seeing.

He looked up.

Yuna.

His mother-in-law was smiling with that mix of sweetness and mischief that only experienced mothers mastered. Beside her, David waved discreetly, his brown eyes shining with the barely contained excitement of someone about to witness something important.

"It's nicotine," Yuna explained, waving the gum slightly. "If you keep bouncing that leg like a jackhammer, you're going to drill a hole in the floor."

Ilya laughed through his nose, a raspy, surprised sound, and accepted the gum. He popped it into his mouth, the familiar taste of mint and nicotine spreading across his tongue, and felt his shoulders relax a few degrees almost immediately. The addiction was grateful.

Shane blinked, surprised, closing his book with a soft thud before standing up to hug his dad.

"Hey, what are you guys doing here?" he asked, his voice laden with a genuine joy that made Ilya smile against his will.

David returned the hug with that restrained manner of someone not given to grand displays, but his smile gave everything away.

"Did you really think we'd leave our boys alone at a time like this?" The joke came accompanied by a wink, his hands already diving into his jacket pockets in an automatic gesture.

Yuna, for her part, sat down next to Ilya on the waiting bench. Unceremoniously, without asking. She just sat down and placed her hand over his knee, right on the spot where his leg was still vibrating with a residual tremor.

The warmth of her hand passed through the denim, an unexpected anchor.

"Raya and Danika?" Yuna asked, the names coming out with almost palpable care.

Ilya nodded, chewing the gum slower now, the nicotine doing its silent work.

"Yeah... Raiya and Danika." He confirmed, and paused to organize his thoughts. "Raiya speaks English. Zarina put her in a language school since she was five. It'll be easier with her."

"And Danika?" David asked, stepping closer with Shane to form a semicircle around the bench.

Ilya clicked his tongue, a sound that carried more meaning than any word.

"I've never even seen her in person."

The silence that followed was heavy, but not uncomfortable. Yuna squeezed his knee lightly, a gesture of silent support.

"But Raiya..." Ilya continued, his voice taking on a different, softer tone. "Raiya liked to ride bikes. Or used to like it, when I spent my summers back home. We'd pedal around the neighborhood, me in the back, her in the front, always complaining that I was too slow."

A nostalgic smile curved his lips. It had been so long. Years since he'd seen his niece in person, since he'd felt the wind on his face pedaling next to her. The sporadic calls, the photos sent by Zarina, were never enough. And now she would be here, in a matter of minutes, carrying the weight of a tragedy that Ilya could barely process.

"Shane's old childhood bike is sitting out in the garage," David announced, and there was something almost conspiratorial in his tone, as if he were offering a gift. "Nothing a new chain and some oil can't fix. I'll take a look at it tomorrow."

Ilya looked up at his father-in-law, something tightening in his chest. David was already planning. He was already thinking of solutions. He was already, in his quiet, practical way, inserting himself into the lives of these kids who hadn't even arrived yet.

Shane watched the scene with a smile that stubbornly kept growing until he couldn't hold it back anymore.

"You guys are loving this situation, aren't you?" he accused his parents, his voice mixing amusement and affection.

"No," Yuna and David answered in unison, a reflex so automatic it only proved the opposite.

A pause.

"Maybe..." Yuna added, a mischievous smile twinkling in her eyes. "I admit," she continued, now addressing Ilya more than Shane, "I always imagined myself as a boy mom, a boy grandma. I thought it would be like that forever. But the universe wanted me to be a girl grandma, so..." She shrugged in a dramatic gesture. "It's up to me to accept it."

The laugh that escaped Shane was loud and sincere. Ilya joined in, quieter, but genuine. Even Yuna laughed at her own dramatics.

David used the moment of levity to lean toward Shane's ear, his hand cupped to muffle the sound. But Ilya, with his ears trained to pick up anything in Russian or English, still caught the whisper:

"I had to spend the whole drive here convincing her this wasn't the time to think about family ad campaigns with your sponsors."

Shane choked back a laugh, the sound coming out as a muffled snort. Ilya saw his shoulders shake, saw the hand he brought to his mouth to hide it, and something warm spread through his chest.

Yuna, of course, noticed the exchange.

"I was just suggesting it would be a great marketing opportunity!" she defended herself, but her smile showed she knew exactly the effect she had. "Beautiful girls, 'The Hockey Husbands'... Brands would pay fortunes."

"Mom," Shane warned, but there was no weight to the word.

"I'm just saying."

"You're planning."

"I'm dreaming. There's a difference."

Ilya laughed softly, shaking his head. The nicotine had kicked in completely, and the presence of his in-laws – absurd, loving, invasive in the best way – worked like a second tranquilizer. He wasn't alone in that wait anymore. He wasn't just with Shane, trying to pretend he was in control.

There was a whole village forming around him. Ready to welcome two little girls who were coming from so far away.

The arrivals board blinked, updating with new information. The London flight had landed.

Ilya felt his stomach churn.

"They're here," he murmured, more to himself than to the others.

Yuna squeezed his knee one more time before letting go.

"We'll wait here," she said, with the calm only mothers possess. "You guys go ahead. We'll hang back so we don't overwhelm them."

David nodded, already taking a step back.

Shane held out his hand to Ilya, a simple, silent gesture.

Ilya took it, trembling.

And together, they walked toward the gate where the future waited for them.

"I feel my blood pressure dropping." Ilya murmured, the words coming out almost slurred, his Slavic accent thickening with every syllable as if his English was draining out of him along with the color from his face.

Shane squeezed his hand firmly, his thumb finding the wedding ring and tracing soft circles over the metal warmed by his skin.

"I've got you."

Ilya sighed heavily, a sound that carried the weight of the last few days compressed into a single breath. They both locked their eyes on the arrival gates, where the flow of passengers was beginning to materialize. People around them held colorful bouquets, signs with cheesy messages written in block letters, giant stuffed animals that were more of a nuisance than a decoration. The airport pulsed with the energy of reunions.

Ilya barely saw any of it.

His eyes were fixed on the window looking into the jet bridge, that opening through which, in mere moments, his past and his future would disembark. His free hand dove into his jacket pocket, came back out, went back in. A nervous tic Shane knew well.

Suddenly, Ilya's fingers squeezed his with a force that bordered on pain.

Shane didn't even have to ask. His gaze was already searching in the same direction, sweeping the flow of passengers that was starting to emerge. And then he saw it.

A tall man, broad-shouldered, walked with the confidence of someone who had faced worse things than international travel. A duffel bag slung diagonally across his shoulder, his other hand firmly gripping a small pink rolling suitcase. Beside him, two girls holding hands. The younger one held the man's hand with the trust of someone who already considered him a safe harbor. The older one pulled another suitcase, her eyes alert, watchful, searching.

They walked through the gate.

The man – Sasha – waved his thanks to the jet bridge attendant, and then his eyes began to sweep the concourse like a falcon hunting for prey. Face serious, focused, ready for anything.

But the one who found Ilya first wasn't Sasha.

It was Raiya.

The girl's grey-green eyes met her uncle's in an instant of pure recognition, and something lit up in them. She dropped her suitcase on the floor without a second thought, turned to her sister with a radiant smile, and yelled:

"Dyadya Il'ya!" And then she ran.

Shane felt Ilya's hand tremble, saw the exact moment when the air seemed to vanish from his lungs. A sob tore from the Russian's throat, a raspy, pained sound, and before he could process it, Ilya was already moving. Letting go of his hand. Running toward his niece.

Raiya jumped into his arms with the confidence of someone who knew she'd be caught, her legs wrapping around his waist, her arms squeezing his neck. Ilya held her with the strength of someone clinging to life, his face buried in her curly brown hair.

Danika wasn't left behind. She dropped Sasha's hand and ran after her sister, her short, determined little steps, her blonde braids bouncing. She threw herself at Ilya unceremoniously, grabbing onto his leg and then his arm, until he pulled her into the embrace as well.

"O bozhe... vy dvoye zdes'!" Ilya squeezed them both to his chest, his voice choked up, tears streaming freely down his face without any shame.
(Oh God... you two are here!)

Shane watched from where he stood, his eyes burning with a moisture that refused to be contained. He saw his husband's back tremble with muffled sobs, saw the girls' little hands bury themselves in his blonde hair, saw the way Ilya wrapped around them as if he could protect them from all the evil in the world.

And then Danika spoke.

"Rad tebya videt' vpervyye," she said, with that childish smile that only four-year-olds have, innocent and whole, oblivious to the tragedy that had brought her there.
(I am glad to see you for the first time.)

Ilya felt his heart shatter and mend itself at the same time. He let out a wet laugh, his fingers finding the girl's messy braids, fixing the blonde strands with infinite care. He caressed her soft face, her blue eyes – Irina's eyes, the eyes of the grandmother Danika would never know – locked on his.

"Ty znala, chto u tebya glaza kak u babushki?" he joked, his voice still trembling.
(Did you know you have your grandmother's eyes?)

Danika nodded enthusiastically, a laugh escaping her lips, and went back to burying her face in Ilya's chest in a tight hug.

Raiya, still wrapped around her uncle, looked up at Shane. There was something in her eyes – a silent appraisal, an unasked question. Who are you? Are you staying? Can I trust you?

Shane held her gaze and smiled, a soft smile, without pressure. Like someone saying no need to worry right now. We have time.

Sasha approached, the luggage now all clustered around him. He looked at the scene – Ilya on the airport floor, two kids clinging to him as if he were the only anchor in a world turned upside down – and something in his face softened.

"Zdravstvuy, Ilyushka," Sasha said quietly, a tired smile curving his lips as his eyes traced the face of his childhood friend, finding marks there that eight years had left.
(Hello, Ilyushka.)

Ilya looked up from the tangle of arms and hair that were his nieces, his face still wet with tears, but a genuine smile breaking through the expression like sun through storm clouds.

"Zdravstvuy, Sasha."

He stood up carefully, Danika still plastered to his side like a little monkey, her tiny legs wrapped around his waist and her little arms tight around his neck. Ilya's free hand found Raiya's shoulder, pulling her closer in a protective gesture that seemed as natural as breathing.

Sasha observed the scene with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. He set down the bags he was still carrying next to the ones already on the floor and stretched his spine with a grimace.

"Delivered safe and sound." He cracked his back with a sharp pop, the relief evident in every movement. "God, my back hurts. International flights with kids should be classified as an Olympic sport."

Ilya chuckled softly, the sound still rough from the recent tears.

"Spasibo, Sasha." The word came out brief, but loaded with a weight that transcended the simple meaning of "thank you". It was gratitude for something words couldn't entirely capture.

Sasha returned a roguish smile, the kind Ilya remembered so well from their teenage years, and winked slowly at him. A teasing wink, loaded with years of history and shared memories.

Ilya felt more than he saw the instant tension behind him.

"Oh..." Sasha raised his eyebrows, his gaze sliding to some spot over Ilya's shoulder. "I didn't see the lion behind you."

Ilya turned, finding Shane a few steps away. His husband's face was a carefully constructed mask of neutrality, but Ilya knew every micro-expression on that face. He knew the stiffness in his shoulders, the way his jaw clenched slightly, the gleam in his brown eyes that betrayed something between amusement and thinly veiled possessiveness.

Shane had seen the wink.

Of course he had.

"Vous parlez français, n'est-ce pas?" Sasha asked, the transition into French as smooth as it was natural.
(You speak French, don't you?)

Surprise flickered across Shane's face like a quick shadow before being replaced by something more calculated.

"Oui, je suis franco-canadien, bien sûr que je parle français," he answered, his pronunciation flawless, the accent heavy with the specific cadence of Canadian French.
(Yes, I am French-Canadian, of course I speak French.)

That was when Ilya saw it.

That look on Shane's face – the same one he himself used when he spoke Russian with Svetlana in front of his husband. The awareness of speaking a language the other didn't understand, and the petty, malicious pleasure that came with it.

Sasha smiled, satisfied.

"Il’ya ne parle pas français, donc on peut se moquer de lui sans qu'il comprenne." He nodded toward Ilya, giving a light laugh.
(Ilya doesn't speak French, so we can make fun of him without him understanding.)

Ilya frowned, catching only his own name and the word "French". He hated when this happened.

Sasha continued, his tone shifting to something more provocative, his eyes locked on Shane with a defiant glint:

"Tu es vraiment le joueur le plus sexy de la ligue, et tu as envie d'un plan à trois ?"
(You really are the sexiest player in the league, and do you want to have a threesome?)

The silence that followed was electric.

Shane held Sasha's gaze for a long moment, his face impassive. Then he answered, his voice calm, measured, every word carefully chosen:

"Il est mon mari, à moi seul. Je suis enfant unique, je n'aime pas partager."
(He is my husband, mine alone. I'm an only child, I don't like to share.)

The animosity was mild, almost imperceptible to anyone not paying attention, but Ilya felt it vibrating in the air between the two men. His hand instinctively squeezed Raiya's shoulder, a grounding gesture.

That was when the girl spoke.

"Budut li oni govorit' na etom yazyke vse eto vremya?" Raiya asked, her grey-green eyes darting between Ilya and the two men glaring at each other as if they were in a boxing ring.
(Are they going to speak this language the whole time?)

Ilya felt the tension dissipate slightly, replaced by something closer to relief. His hand found his niece's hair in a distracted caress.

"Nadeyus', net." He answered, a tired smile curving his lips.
(I hope not.)

Danika, still curled up in his arms, chose this moment to yawn loudly, her little blonde head heavy against Ilya's shoulder. The sound cut the tension like a butter knife, reminding everyone what really mattered in that moment.

Raiya, however, still had questions.

She squeezed Ilya's hand tighter, her grey-green eyes fixed on her uncle's face, but darting quickly to the man standing next to him. Her gaze dragged over Shane from head to toe with almost clinical attention, assessing, cataloging, judging.

"Kto on?" she asked, her voice low but clear.
(Who is he?)

Then her eyes found Ilya's hand. The dark wedding band on his ring finger gleamed under the cold airport light, discreet but undeniable. The girl's face lit up with understanding, a faint, curious smile appearing on her lips.

"Eto vash muzh?"
(Is that your husband?)

Ilya opened his mouth to answer, but Shane beat him to it. His voice came out a bit stiff, the Russian words carefully rehearsed, every syllable pronounced with the precision of someone reading a mental script for the first time:

"Da, ya yego muzh."
(Yes, I am his husband.)

Sasha raised his eyebrows so high they almost disappeared under his fringe. The surprise on his face was genuine, disarmed – he clearly didn't know Shane spoke Russian.

Ilya, on the other hand, wore a more-than-pleased smile. There was pride there, yes, but also something softer – the satisfaction of presenting his past with the living proof that the present could be good.

Shane extended his free hand to the girl, the gesture formal but kind.

"I'm Shane. Shane Hollander."

Raiya accepted his hand with the seriousness of someone conducting a diplomatic negotiation. The handshake was firm, her eyes never leaving his.

"Raiya Rozanova." She paused, still assessing. "You speak Russian well?"

The accent was the same as Ilya's – that drawling Slavic cadence, the vowels too open, the consonants too hard. Familiar music to Shane's ears.

"Not much," Shane admitted, honestly. "Basic levels."

Raiya processed the information with a nod. Then she turned to Ilya and commented, as if Shane wasn't there:

"On kazhetsya klassnym."
(He seems cool.)

Ilya laughed, the sound low and raspy, and nodded with conviction.

"Samyy krutoy," he promised, his free hand finding his niece's hair in an affectionate caress.
(The coolest.)

Before Raiya could respond, a curly-haired figure emerged from the airport crowd with the determination of someone who was running late for something important. Svetlana's frizzy red curls were unmistakable, bouncing with every hurried step as she swept the concourse with her eyes.

"Tetya Sveta!" Raiya yelled, letting go of Ilya's hand and running toward the newcomer.

Svetlana opened her arms at the last second, absorbing the girl's impact with a laugh that echoed through the concourse.

"O, moy angel! Posmotri, kak ty prekrasna!" She pulled Raiya to her chest, her eyes shining with an emotion few had the privilege of seeing.
(Oh, my angel! Look how beautiful you are!)

Over the girl's head, Svetlana caught Ilya's eye – a moment of silent connection, of mutual gratitude, of we're in this together. Then her eyes slid to Sasha, and something in her expression shifted. A different smile, more guarded, but still genuine.

"Privet, Sasha."
(Hi, Sasha.)

Sasha, who was watching the scene with a tired but amused expression, returned the smile.

"Privet, Sveta." He took a dramatic pause, his back cracking audibly as he stretched. "Pozhaluysta, skazhite, chto u vas ochen' udobnaya krovat', mne nuzhno pospat'."
(Please tell me you have a very comfortable bed, I need to sleep.)

Svetlana laughed, nodding her head.

"Konechno. Syd'ba ne tak zhestoka, chtoby lishit' tebya sna segodnya vecherom."
(Of course. Fate isn't so cruel as to deprive you of a bed tonight.)

Ilya watched the scene with Danika still weighing against his shoulder, the warm, sleeping weight of the girl a constant reminder of what awaited him at home. Raiya was safe in Svetlana's arms. Sasha, despite his exhaustion, seemed to finally relax. And Shane... Shane was by his side, a constant and silent presence, his shoulder brushing his in a casual contact that said more than a thousand words.

Svetlana gave Danika a quick kiss on the cheek, saying she would come to see her the next day, and then said goodbye to Raiya, after all, she only came to pick up Sasha. Shane grabbed the girls' bags and they started walking toward the airport exit. Shane couldn't help but think that the two of them were okay – they seemed okay, despite the loss of their mother and the imminent loss of their father.

Then they approached where David and Yuna were waiting, and instantly, Shane's mom's eyes sparkled with emotion upon seeing the girls.

"Eto moi svekrov' i svokor, roditeli Sheyna. Yuna i Devid," Ilya told Raiya and the sleepy Danika in his arms.
(These are my parents-in-law, Shane's parents. Yuna and David.)

"Hello, Raya." Yuna stepped closer and offered her hand. "I'm Shane's mom, it's a pleasure to finally meet you."

"Nice to meet you too." She shook Yuna's hand and then David's. "Danika doesn't speak English and... she's sleepy."

"Oh, the poor thing..." Yuna adjusted Danika's little braids, looking like someone who had just seen the cutest thing in the universe right in front of her. "Go home, put them to bed. Because this one is also pretending not to be sleepy."

"How do you know?" Shane frowned.

"She rubs the corner of her eyes, just like you did and still do when you're sleepy." Yuna pointed out at the exact moment Raiya made the movement.

Chapter 4: If We Have Each Other

 

Ilya looked at the backseat every five minutes, a human clock programmed to check if the girls were still there, if they were still real, if that moment wasn't some kind of elaborate dream from which he would wake up at any second.

Shane drove with the calmness of someone who knew every street in Ottawa with his eyes closed, crossing downtown with the certainty of someone carrying the most precious cargo he had ever transported. The night lights painted the interior of the car in quick flashes—yellow from the streetlamps, red from the traffic lights, blue from the storefronts that were still open.

Raiya was glued to the window, her face turned outward, her eyes scanning every building, every business, every piece of that foreign city that was now her destination. She fought against sleep with the determination of someone who was twelve years old and believed that losing a second of observation was losing a second of life. The yawns, however, betrayed her—small and muffled, hidden behind her hand whenever they escaped.

Danika, in the seat next to her, had completely given in. The little blue car seat—the one that had belonged to Shane decades ago, rescued from his parents' attic with a mix of nostalgia and disbelief—seemed to have been made for her. Her little blonde head hung to the side, her mouth slightly open, her small braids finally surrendering to the chaos after a full day of traveling.

Ilya watched her for a long moment, something tightening in his chest. Her grandmother's eyes, he thought. Her grandmother's hair. The open-mouthed way of sleeping that belonged to Alexei as a child.

He looked away before he could sink too deep.

"Ty goloden?" he asked, his voice lower than necessary, as if speaking loudly could break the spell. (Are you hungry?)

Raiya took a second to process the question, her eyes still fixed on the nighttime scenery.

"Ne tak uzh i mnogo," she answered, and Ilya recognized the evasion. The same one he used when he didn't want to admit he was hungry but also didn't want to be a bother. (Not very hungry.)

He followed the direction of her gaze to the lights of the restaurants and coffee shops dotting the street. Ottawa at night had a different glow than Moscow—less ostentatious, less restrained, more alive.

"U nas doma yest' vse neobkhodimoye dlya prigotovleniya sendvicha s tuntsom i syrom," Ilya said in an almost playful tone, an invitation disguised as casual information. (At home we have everything to make a tuna melt.)

Raiya looked away from the window for a moment, just long enough to meet her uncle's eyes in the reflection of the glass. A quick, almost shy smile crossed her lips before she went back to observing the city.

Ilya felt that smile as a small victory.

Shane watched it all from the corner of his eye, his attention divided between the road and his husband. He knew Ilya too well not to notice the signs—the way his shoulders were tense despite his relaxed posture, how his eyes darted to the backseat at regular intervals, how he was already on his third piece of nicotine gum since leaving the airport.

Without saying a word, Shane took one hand off the steering wheel and reached over to the Russian's thigh. His thumb traced light circles on the denim, a casual touch that carried the full weight of a silent conversation.

I'm here. You're not alone in this.

Ilya sighed softly, the sound escaping before he could control it. His hand found Shane's, their fingers intertwining with an urgency that denied the casualness of the gesture. He squeezed, firmly, and for a brief moment, his eyes met his husband's.

In that look, Shane saw everything: the fear, the hope, the exhaustion, the determination. The immense and terrifying love that Ilya already felt for two children he barely knew.

"You okay?" Shane murmured, quietly enough so only Ilya would hear.

Ilya nodded, a small but decisive movement. He squeezed Shane's hand once more before letting it go, allowing his husband to fully focus on the road again.

"I'm okay," he answered, and for the first time that day, he almost believed it.

In the backseat, Raiya watched the silent exchange through the rearview mirror. She saw the hands meeting, the eyes speaking, the way her uncle seemed to anchor himself in that simple contact. Something in her chest—a knot she didn't even know she was carrying—loosened slightly.

Maybe, she thought, things could be okay.

Danika mumbled something unintelligible in her sleep, a small protest against unknown dreams, and went back to breathing deeply. Raiya reached out and gently touched her sister's arm, an automatic gesture of comfort.

Ilya saw it in the mirror. He felt his heart overflow.

Shane turned left, entering the tree-lined street where their house was located. The front lights were on—Yuna and David must have stopped by before leaving, getting everything ready.

"We're here," Shane announced softly, parking the car.

Ilya took a deep breath. He looked at the backseat one more time—Raiya, now clearly losing the battle against sleep; Danika, still deeply asleep.

His home. His nieces. His husband.

His family.

"Let's go," he said, opening the door.

Ilya stepped out of the car with the gentleness of someone carrying the most precious thing in the world. He opened the rear door carefully, his movements precise and silent, and leaned in to unbuckle the little blue car seat. Danika didn't even move a muscle when he lifted her into his arms—the exhaustion of the journey outweighed any discomfort. Her little blonde head found Ilya's shoulder in an automatic movement, as if she instinctively knew that this was a safe place.

Raiya got out through the other door, her feet meeting the asphalt of the quiet street. And then she looked up at the house.

Her mouth parted slightly.

It wasn't a huge house by the standards of the mansions she saw in American movies, but for someone who had just arrived from a cramped apartment in Moscow, it was a palace. Modern lines, wood paneling, discreet lighting in the front garden, a living wall that elegantly climbed the facade. The bushes were so perfectly trimmed they looked artificial.

"You live alone in this whole house?" Raiya asked, her voice heavy with disbelief. Another stubborn yawn escaped before she could hold it back.

Shane laughed quietly, closing the trunk after pulling out the girls' suitcases.

"Your uncle has a thing for grandeur," he joked, and the comment drew a surprised laugh from Raiya, short but genuine. "And we don't live alone, no. We have Anya."

Raiya frowned, curious.

"Anya?"

She followed the two of them up the entryway, her eyes still scanning every detail—the lights embedded in the path's floor, the discreet LEDs between the wood panels, the way the architecture seemed to embrace the night instead of fighting it.

A bark echoed from inside the house even before Ilya could put the key in the lock. High-pitched, excited, impatient.

Ilya balanced Danika with a naturalness that surprised even himself—the girl's body fit perfectly against his, as if it had been made to be there. He unlocked the door and pushed it open.

The brown hurricane that burst through the doorway was pure energy in the form of a dog. Anya darted straight for Ilya's feet, her tail wagging at an impressive speed, her snout burying itself into his legs before she started sniffing the air around them with the intensity of someone detecting completely new scents.

"Sobaka!" Raiya lit up completely, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten. (Dog!)

She crouched down in a quick movement, hands extended. Anya didn't hesitate for a second—she trotted over to the new human with the confidence of a dog who had never met a stranger in her life, only friends she hadn't known yet. Her snout investigated Raiya's hands, approved, and in a dramatic motion, the little dog rolled onto her back, all four paws in the air, in an unmistakable invitation for pets.

Raiya laughed, a pure, childish sound that Ilya had rarely heard from her, and started doing exactly what Anya expected—scratching her soft belly with the dedication of someone who had found a canine soulmate.

"U moyego ottsa allergiya na sobak," Raiya commented, her eyes shining as she pet the dog. (My dad is allergic to dogs.)

Ilya laughed, and there was something almost wicked in that sound. The irony did not escape him—Alexei, his older brother, the man who had been a bastard to Ilya, who kept his daughters away from him thinking he might give them allergies, was now on the other side of the world, on life support, unable to control absolutely anything.

The laugh died in his throat before it could deepen.

This is not the time for this, he reminded himself. It will never be the time for this.

"Anya!" Shane whistled softly, his voice affectionate but firm. The little dog's ears perked up immediately, her body turning toward her owner. "Inside. It's cold out here."

As if she perfectly understood the command—and she probably did, because Shane had spent hours training her—Anya jumped to her feet and trotted inside the house, her tail still wagging in continuous greeting.

Raiya laughed, watching the scene with enchanted eyes.

"She obeys," she commented, standing up and following in the dog's footsteps.

"Only when she wants to," Ilya replied, but the smile on his lips was genuine. "And when there's food involved."

He crossed the threshold, Danika still deeply asleep against his chest. The warmth of the house wrapped around him like a hug, and for the first time since receiving Sasha's call in the middle of the night, Ilya felt he could breathe.

Shane came in last, closing the door behind him with a soft click. The suitcases were deposited on the entryway floor, temporarily forgotten. Anya was already curled up at Raiya's feet again, demanding more attention with the adorable tyranny of spoiled dogs.

The living room was exactly as they had left it—childproof, yes, but also welcoming. The lights were set to a warm tone. Yuna and David had stopped by before leaving, Ilya realized: there was a vase with fresh flowers on the coffee table, and a discreet note next to it.

"For the girls. Welcome. — Yuna and David"

Ilya pointed with his chin toward the guest bedroom—now the girls' bedroom.

"I'm going to put Danika to bed," he said quietly. "Raiya, do you want to see your room?"

Raiya nodded, but didn't move immediately. Her eyes scanned the room, the furniture, the photos on the wall—some of Ilya and Shane traveling, others of the dog in ridiculous poses, photos from games, framed articles about the two of them, a wedding picture, with the two of them smiling under a shower of petals.

"It's beautiful here," she murmured, more to herself than to the others.

Ilya felt something warm up in his chest.

"It's yours too, now," he replied, before turning and heading down the hallway, Danika still nestled against him.

Shane approached Raiya, keeping a respectful distance.

"Want to see the room? Or would you rather eat something first? The kitchen is right there," he pointed, "and we have those tuna melts your uncle mentioned."

Raiya looked at the kitchen, then down the hallway where Ilya had disappeared, then at Anya, who was still begging for pets with pleading eyes.

"Can I see the room first?" she asked, and there was something almost shy in her voice.

"Of course." Shane smiled, holding out his hand toward the hallway. "This way."

Shane turned on the hallway lights, a soft, warm tone that transformed the passage into a cozy tunnel. He stopped in front of a door, and Raiya couldn't help but notice the detail that made her heart do a little flip: a colorful "R," carefully hand-painted, was glued to the wood. The colors were vibrant—blue, purple, green—and there were small gold stars around the letter, as if the door itself were announcing that this was a special place.

Shane opened the door and turned on the light inside, taking a step back to let Raiya go in first.

She crossed the threshold, and the air seemed to leave her lungs for a moment.

The first thing her eyes met was a mural. Not a store-bought painting, but a carefully assembled composition on the wall next to the bed—a large bed, covered in purple sheets that looked incredibly soft, filled with pillows of different sizes and textures. On the mural, framing the space like a hug, were drawings.

Her drawings.

Raiya recognized every single one. The one of the cat she drew at age seven, with crooked eyes and a giant tail. The imaginary landscape she drew at nine, with purple mountains and a smiling sun. The portrait of Danika she did last year, for her sister's birthday. They were all there, protected by simple but elegant frames, as if they were works of art worthy of a gallery. All the drawings she used to give to Svetlana to pass on to Ilya when she went to visit her, and Ilya no longer did.

Next to the drawings, photographs. Her as a little girl, maybe five or six, riding a red bicycle with Ilya holding the handlebars behind her. Another one with Svetlana, the two of them making faces at the camera in some park in Moscow. A third, older one, of the three of them together—Ilya, Svetlana, and her—at a picnic she barely remembered, but that was there, frozen in time.

"Your uncle kept your drawings," Shane said quietly, watching the girl's expression. "And Svetlana sent the photos. We decorated it all this morning."

Raiya swallowed hard, something warm and strange pressing behind her eyes.

"We didn't have that much time to pick things out for the room," Shane continued, almost like an apology. "It was pretty simple and plain before, because it was a guest room and... well, we aren't experts on what twelve-year-old girls like."

He paused, a subtle smile curving his lips.

"But Ilya was very specific when he said: absolutely no pink in the room."

Raiya laughed, a short and surprised sound.

"I hate pink."

She turned slowly, letting her eyes wander over every detail of the space that was now hers. The fluffy rug under her feet was as soft as a cloud. The bed, besides being large, was covered with pillows in different shapes—some for hugging, others for resting her head, one shaped like a star. Two stuffed animals rested on the pillows: a brown rabbit with long ears and a white kitten with button eyes.

The white desk occupied a strategically lit corner, with a pencil holder overflowing with colors—colored pencils, markers, crayons, colored pens. Around it, an arch-shaped bookcase embraced the study area, filled with books. Raiya recognized some children's titles, coloring books, fairy tales. But she also saw, on the lower shelves, less childish books—stories with older protagonists, adventures meant for her age.

Near the window, a small, cozy sofa invited reading or just looking outside. The curtains framing the window had little yellow fairy lights woven into them, ready to create a magical glow when night fell.

Raiya brought her hand to her mouth without realizing it.

It was all so beautiful. So different from the cramped bedroom she shared with Danika in Moscow, with peeling walls and a heater that never worked right. So different from anything she could have ever imagined having.

"It's really cool," she managed to say, her voice coming out hoarser than she intended. A genuine smile, the kind that starts in the eyes before reaching the mouth, lit up her face. "Much bigger than my old room."

That was when Ilya appeared at the door, next to Shane. He must have finished settling Danika, because his shoulders looked slightly more relaxed.

"Come eat something," he said, raising his eyebrows in a look that left no room for argument. "Then, straight to bed."

Raiya nodded, still taking it all in. Before leaving, she cast one last look at the room—at the walls that already told her story, at the bed that promised the most peaceful sleep she'd had in weeks, at the space that, somehow, already felt like hers.

"Il'ya?" she called out, before crossing the doorway.

Her uncle turned around, curious.

"Spasibo," she said simply, but the word carried more weight than its size suggested. (Thank you.)

Ilya held her gaze for a moment, something shining in his blue eyes that he quickly blinked away. Then he reached out his hand, an open, inviting gesture.

"Vsegda pozhaluysta, little one." (You're welcome.)

Raiya took his hand and let herself be guided out of the room, toward the kitchen where the night—and the rest of their lives—awaited them.

 

[...]

 

Ilya was lying on his back, his fingers interlaced over his chest in an almost meditative gesture, his eyes fixed on the ceiling but seeing something that only existed inside his own head. Shane continued reading beside him, sitting up against the headboard, his glasses firmly positioned on his face, turning pages with the studied laziness of someone who should have been asleep hours ago but couldn't put the book down.

The silence between them was comfortable, the kind that only exists after years of sharing the same space.

"Chto?" Shane asked, and the Russian word came out so naturally that it took Ilya a second to process it. (What?)

He turned his head, meeting his husband's eyes behind the lenses.

"Nothing," he replied, but he was already turning on his side, his body finding Shane's warmth like a compass finding north.

Shane looked at him, unconvinced. He marked his page with a precise movement, placed the book on the nightstand, and lay down facing Ilya, his glasses still stubbornly in place. The light from the bedside lamp created reflections on the lenses, but it didn't hide the soft concern in his brown eyes.

Ilya reached out, his fingers seeking the frame of the glasses.

"These glasses..."

"No." Shane pushed his hand away with a firm gentleness, a guilty smile playing on his lips. "Danika and Raiya are down the hall. We have to remember that now."

Ilya made a dramatic face. "Unfair."

But he was already moving closer, finding his place against Shane's shoulder, his lips brushing his cheek in a light kiss.

"Just... happy," he murmured against the warm skin. "Happy that they're finally here. With us. Far from their unstable father and their mother who suffers... suffered, in silence."

Shane felt the weight of the words, the unspoken meaning behind them. He let Ilya lie on his arm, pulling him closer in a hug that was both protection and promise.

"Hey." His voice was low, firm. "Raya and Danika aren't going to end up like you and Alexei. You guys were still stuck with Grigori. They have us."

Ilya fell silent for a moment, processing. Then he spoke, his voice more muffled against Shane's chest. "Danika called for her mom when I put her to bed."

The tightness in Shane's chest was physical.

"She was half asleep, she probably won't even remember tomorrow," Ilya continued, but the justification sounded more for himself than for his husband. "Raiya is the same age I was when my mom died. One won't even remember, and the other might never be able to forget."

Shane ran his hand through Ilya's blonde hair, the gesture slow and rhythmic, as he always did when his husband needed to ground himself.

"Zarina seemed to have been a good mother to them," he said, choosing his words carefully. "With terrible taste in men, of course, but... anyway."

Ilya laughed against his chest, a soft, surprised sound that vibrated through the thin t-shirt. "You're terrible."

"I'm honest. There's a difference."

Ilya's laughter lingered for a few more seconds, loosening the tension in his shoulders.

"They're going to be fine," Shane continued, more serious now. "We'll get them a psychologist, take them to the pediatrician, do everything by the book. My mom is probably already talking to the best schools in Ottawa to enroll Raya, and the best daycares and language tutors for Danika..."

Ilya lifted his head just enough to look at him. "Your mom is already doing that?"

"I'd bet my salary on it." Shane smiled. "She texted me earlier today asking if she could 'take a little look at educational options.' I said yes, of course, but I didn't think she'd act this fast."

Ilya shook his head, a mix of disbelief and gratitude stamped on his face. "Yuna is... incredible."

"She likes having projects." Shane shrugged. "And apparently, your nieces are the new project."

Ilya laid his head down again, his eyes lost somewhere in the room. "It bothered me sending money to Russia all the time," he confessed, his voice lower. "Because I knew Alexei lied. He said it was for him and the girls, but I knew part of it went to other things. Booze, maybe drugs. Gambling. I don't know."

Shane gently squeezed his shoulder but didn't interrupt.

"At least now I know the money is being more than well spent." Ilya sighed. "On school, on a psychologist, on real food. On bedrooms with murals and books and damn stuffed animals."

"You went overboard with the stuffed animals," Shane teased gently.

"They deserve overboard."

"They do."

The silence that followed was different from the previous one. Lighter, but still heavy with everything that didn't need to be said.

Shane felt Ilya's breathing deepen, his husband's body gradually relaxing against his. He thought about saying something—a joke, maybe, or just another reassurance that everything would be okay—but decided the silence was enough.

His fingers continued their slow movement through the blonde hair, and he felt the exact moment when Ilya finally fell asleep.

Down the hall, two girls slept in rooms that had been prepared with more love than any store could provide. Danika was probably dreaming of four-year-old things—colors, shapes, the hazy memory of her mother that was already beginning to fade. Raiya, twelve years old with eyes too old for her age, was probably fighting sleep as she tried to process the strangest day of her life.

But they were safe. They were home.

Shane kissed the top of Ilya's head, an automatic gesture, and closed his eyes.

For the first time in days, the silence of the night didn't feel threatening. Just... silent.

Ilya snuggled against Shane, his lips finding the warm curve of his neck in a soft kiss. Then another. One more. The fourth kiss lingered, his lips pressing into the skin with an intent he was no longer trying to hide.

Shane sighed, his head tilting slightly to the side in a treacherous reflex—making room, giving ground before he could even think to resist. The kisses grew firmer, more deliberate, Ilya's tongue tracing a slow path from the base of his neck to just behind his ear.

"Ilya..." Shane warned, but his voice came out hoarser than he intended, closer to a groan than a warning.

Ilya laughed softly against his skin, the vibration sending shivers down his spine. "Just a little bit..." he whispered, his lips brushing Shane's ear. "I've spent basically four days boiling with stress. I need a moment with my husband."

Shane turned his face to look at him, eyebrows raised in an expression that tried to be stern but failed miserably. "A moment to ourselves quickly turns into a headboard banging against the wall. Waking the girls up on their first day isn't exactly the ideal plan."

The smile that grew on Ilya's face was pure mischief. In one fluid movement, he rolled on top of Shane, positioning himself between his legs in a fit that felt as natural as breathing. The sweatpants they were both wearing felt, at that moment, like a personal offense against the universe.

"I asked the renovation crew to screw the headboard to the wall."

Shane's jaw dropped.

Ilya, still smiling with that cat-who-got-the-cream expression, placed his hand on the wall above them and rocked his body back and forth with all the strength he could muster. The bed moved slightly, but no sound—absolutely none—echoed from the headboard against the wall.

"And I told them to change the door," Ilya continued, his Slavic accent delightfully thickening on the words, "to a soundproof one."

The silence that followed was heavy with disbelief.

"Good God, Ilya..." Shane murmured, his indignation fighting against a laugh and against something hotter that was already starting to settle in his gut. "You planned this."

"I planned everything." Ilya leaned in, his lips hovering inches from Shane's. "The stuffed animals, the books, the murals with drawings from years ago. And I also planned to have a night with my husband without fear of causing childhood trauma."

Shane opened his mouth to reply—probably with some witty retort, some final attempt to maintain his composure.

But he gave up.

Instead, he wrapped his arms around Ilya's neck and pulled him into a kiss that started with the urgency of four days of built-up tension and quickly deepened into something slower, more deliberate, more necessary.

Ilya responded with a low moan, his hands finding the hem of Shane's t-shirt and pushing the fabric up with the haste of someone who had already waited too long. Shane helped, arching his back to make it easier, and for a moment the room was filled only by the sound of ragged breathing and the rustle of clothing being removed.

When Shane's t-shirt finally flew into some dark corner of the room, Ilya pulled back just enough to admire the view—his dark-haired husband beneath him, his dark eyes full of desire behind the glasses that stubbornly remained in place.

"The glasses stay," he ordered, his voice husky.

Shane laughed, but didn't argue. "The glasses stay."

Ilya leaned in again, but instead of finding his lips, he veered to the side, nibbling on Shane's earlobe with a precision that drew an immediate moan.

"You have no idea," Shane murmured, his fingers burying themselves in the blonde hair, "what these four days were like for me too. Seeing you so tense, so distant, even while being right here..."

"I'm here now," Ilya replied against his skin, his mouth trailing down his jawline, down his neck, finding the pulsing hollow where Shane's heart seemed to want to beat right out of his chest. "Completely here. With you. Yours."

The final word was spoken with a possessive emphasis that made Shane arch his back instinctively.

"Mine," he confirmed, pulling Ilya in for another kiss.

This time, there was no rush. The initial urgency gave way to something deeper—the reunion of two bodies that knew each other as well as they knew themselves, the rediscovery of every curve, every scar, every place that made the other lose his breath.

Ilya undressed Shane with the patience of someone who had the whole night ahead of him, and Shane returned the favor, his hands finding the Russian's pale skin like someone praying at an altar. When they were finally skin against skin, with nothing else between them, Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's and just breathed.

"I love you," he said simply. "Thank you for staying. For not giving up. For being you."

Shane felt his eyes burn slightly, but blinked it away. "Idiot," he muttered, but the word was pure affection. "For better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part..."

Ilya answered by kissing him, and this time there was no more talking.

The kiss deepened, but something shifted in the dynamic. Shane brought his hands to Ilya's face, holding him with a tenderness that contrasted with the urgency from moments ago. His thumbs traced the Russian's cheekbones, glided down his jawline, and then he pushed gently.

Ilya rolled onto his back without resistance, his dark blue eyes meeting the brown ones behind the lenses of the glasses. There was a silent question in his gaze, but also total trust.

"Let me," Shane murmured, his voice low and deep. "You've spent four days carrying the world on your shoulders. Now it's my turn to carry you."

Ilya opened his mouth to reply, maybe a joke, maybe a tease, but what escaped was only a sigh when Shane leaned down and pressed his lips against his collarbone.

The kiss was light, almost chaste. Then another, a little lower. And another. Shane traced a slow, deliberate path down Ilya's chest, his lips barely brushing the skin, his hands gliding down the Russian's arms in a touch that was more caress than possession.

"Shane..." Ilya murmured, but it wasn't a protest. It was just his husband's name, spoken like a prayer.

Shane didn't answer with words. He just continued his path, circling a nipple with his tongue in a movement so slow that Ilya held his breath. Shane's mouth worked with an almost cruel patience, alternating between soft kisses and small bites that made Ilya gasp.

Shane's hands found Ilya's, intertwining their fingers and pressing them against the mattress next to his head. A gesture of restraint, but also of connection.

"Relax," Shane whispered against the warm skin of Ilya's abdomen. "Just feel. Let me take care of you."

Ilya let his head fall back, his eyes closing as Shane's mouth slowly descended, kissing every inch of skin he found along the way. The trail of hair that started below his navel was explored with the tip of his tongue, and Ilya felt his legs tremble even before Shane got to where it really mattered.

"You're so tense," Shane commented, his lips brushing Ilya's hip. "So hard. Everything bottled up inside here."

His mouth traced the outline of Ilya's erection without touching it directly, teasing, delaying. Ilya moaned, a hoarse, frustrated sound, his fingers squeezing Shane's in an involuntary reflex.

"Shane, please..."

"Please, what?" Shane looked up, meeting his husband's desperate gaze. "Want me to suck you? Want me to take you to the edge real slow?"

Ilya just nodded, his throat too dry for words.

Shane smiled, a soft, teasing smile, and finally, finally lowered his mouth.

The first contact was almost ethereal—just his lips brushing the tip, a kiss as light as a greeting. Ilya moaned, his hips lifting instinctively in search of more, but Shane held his hips firmly, keeping him in place.

"Easy," he murmured against his skin. "Let me do it my way."

And then he began.

Every movement was slow, deliberate, designed to extract the maximum amount of pleasure with the minimum amount of rush. Shane's tongue worked in lazy circles while his free hand stroked the inside of Ilya's thighs, his balls, the sensitive skin all around. There was no hurry. There was no goal other than making Ilya feel.

Ilya felt it.

He felt every nerve on fire, every inch of skin electrified. The moans escaped without control, a mix of Russian and English and sounds that weren't any language at all. His hands, still pinned by Shane's, squeezed hard enough to hurt, but Shane didn't complain.

"Like this?" Shane would ask occasionally, varying the pressure, the speed, the angle. "Do you like it like this?"

"Yes, yes, like that..."

Shane deepened it, taking Ilya further down his throat, and Ilya felt the world disappear around him. There was no more Russia, no more accident, no more responsibility or fear. There was only Shane's hot mouth and the hands holding his, and the pleasure rising in higher and higher waves.

"Shane, I'm going to..." he warned, his voice strangled. "If you keep going, I'm going to..."

Shane kept going.

Ilya came with a long, hoarse moan, his body arching into a perfect bow, his hands gripping Shane's as if they were his only anchor to existence. Shane swallowed everything, sucking until the last spasm passed, and then slowly moved up Ilya's body, kissing every patch of skin on the way back up.

When he finally reached his face, Ilya's eyes were closed, his breathing erratic, an expression of peace that hadn't appeared in days.

"Hey," Shane called softly, kissing his forehead. "Still here?"

Ilya opened his eyes slowly, a lazy smile curving his lips.

"I think so." His voice came out raspy, satisfied. "You killed me, Hollander, I'm dead."

"What a wonderful death." Shane repeated his own words, laughing.

Ilya pulled him into a slow, deep kiss, and Shane tasted himself on his husband's tongue. When they parted, Ilya wrapped him in a tight hug, his face buried in his neck.

"Thank you," he mumbled.

"For what?"

"For reminding me that I can feel things other than worry." Ilya squeezed him tighter. "For bringing me back."

Shane kissed his hair.

"Always."

They stayed like that for a long moment, their bodies pressed together, their breathing gradually calming down. Then Ilya shifted, a familiar glint returning to his eyes.

"My turn."

Shane raised an eyebrow.

"Your turn for what?"

Ilya smiled, that wicked smile Shane knew so well.

"To take care of you."

And he rolled Shane onto his back, reversing their positions in one fluid motion. Shane's glasses threatened to fall off, but Ilya adjusted them back into place with a care that contrasted with the promise in his eyes.

"They stay," he ordered again.

"They stay," Shane agreed, already lost.

And the night continued, slow and generous, as two men remembered that loving was also this—caring, yielding, receiving. Giving pleasure. Receiving pleasure. Existing for one another.

Ilya smiled against Shane's lips, a smile that promised exactly what was to come. He slid down with the slowness of someone who had all the time in the world, his mouth blazing a trail of fire down Shane's chest, his stomach, his hips. The Canadian's glasses fogged up slightly, but he didn't dare take them off—not when Ilya had ordered them to stay.

"Ilya..." Shane murmured, his voice already trembling with anticipation.

Ilya didn't answer. He just continued on his way, his lips brushing the skin, his tongue teasing every inch before finally, finally, taking Shane into his mouth.

The groan that escaped the Canadian was loud and immediate.

Ilya started slowly, an almost lazy rhythm, his blonde head moving back and forth in a smooth motion that made Shane grip the sheets with unnecessary force. His mouth was hot, wet, perfect, and every movement was calculated to extract maximum pleasure with minimal apparent effort.

"Like this?" Ilya murmured against his skin, the vibration of his voice drawing another moan from Shane. "Is this how you like it?"

"You know it is," Shane managed to say, his voice breaking at the end.

Ilya laughed softly, a sound Shane felt more than heard, and then he sped up.

The rhythm changed abruptly—faster, deeper, more intense. Ilya's hand found the base, working in tandem with his mouth in a rhythm Shane knew well, but which always surprised him. It was as if Ilya knew exactly where every single one of Shane's nerve endings was located, as if he had mapped his body over the last few years with the precision of an obsessed cartographer.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane gasped, his head thrown back, eyes closed behind the lenses.

Then Ilya slowed down.

The transition was as abrupt as the acceleration—suddenly, his mouth was only teasing, his tongue tracing lazy circles around the tip, his lips barely grazing the skin. Shane groaned in frustration, his hips bucking instinctively in search of more contact.

"No," Ilya ordered softly, his hands holding Shane's hips firmly. "Let me do it my way."

"Your way is going to kill me," Shane complained, but obeyed, forcing his hips to stay still.

Ilya smiled, satisfied, and got back to work.

This time, the rhythm was unpredictable—moments of intense speed followed by almost cruel pauses where Ilya just kissed the sensitive skin, his tongue teasing without ever fully satisfying. Shane felt the pleasure building in waves, climbing higher and higher, only to be interrupted when Ilya decided it wasn't time yet.

"Ilya, please..." Shane begged, his voice unrecognizable with desire. "Please, I need to..."

"Need to what?" Ilya looked up, his blue eyes shining with mischief. "Need to come? Need me to finish?"

"Yes."

"Then ask for it."

Shane stared at him, frustration and desire battling on his face.

"Please," he said, his voice husky. "Please, Ilya. Let me come."

Ilya held his gaze for a long moment, evaluating. Then, without warning, he took him back into his mouth in a fast, deep, relentless rhythm.

This time, he didn't stop.

Shane felt the world disintegrate around him. His hands found the blonde hair, holding on with a force that bordered on pain, but Ilya didn't complain—he just kept going, faster and deeper, until Shane couldn't hold back anymore.

He came with a shout that the soundproof door obediently swallowed, his whole body trembling, his legs threatening to wrap around Ilya. But Ilya didn't stop—he kept sucking, swallowing it all, prolonging every spasm until Shane was completely emptied, limp, incapable of any movement other than breathing.

When he finally let go, Ilya licked his lips with the satisfaction of someone who had just perfectly executed a mission. He crawled up Shane's body, kissing every patch of skin along the way, until he found his face.

"Still alive?" he teased, his voice raspy.

Shane managed to open his eyes, his expression dazed.

"I don't think so. I think you killed me this time."

Ilya laughed, satisfied, and lay down beside him, pulling him into a hug.

"What a wonderful death."

Shane buried his face in Ilya's chest, his glasses crooked on his face, his breathing slowly returning to normal. They stayed like that for a long moment, their bodies pressed together, the sweat slowly drying on their skin.

"I love you," Shane mumbled against his skin.

Ilya kissed the top of his head.

"I love you too."

In the silence that followed, only the sound of their breathing filled the room. Outside, the early morning advanced silently over Ottawa. Down the hall, two little girls slept the sleep of the just.

And for the first time in days, Ilya felt he could finally rest.

 

[...]

 

The fourth pancake was already coming out of the pan, golden and perfect, when the sound of footsteps on the stairs interrupted the kitchen's morning routine.

For a brief moment, it was strange. That noise—little feet coming down the steps—wasn't part of the house's acoustic repertoire. Anya perked up her ears, her tail frozen mid-wag, confused by the novelty.

Then Raiya and Danika appeared in the doorway.

Ilya felt his heart do a flip when he saw them. Their hair was damp, the strands darker than usual because of the water—Raiya with her heavy brown curls and Danika with her little blonde braids now loose and still wet. Ilya had asked them to shower before coming down, and Raiya had promptly taken control of the situation, explaining that she was already used to helping her sister and that they would come down soon after.

They were wearing winter pajamas. Danika wore a light green set printed with cute little elephants, the sleeves slightly too long for her little arms. Raiya had chosen a purple pajama set speckled with stars and clouds, more sober but still childish enough for her twelve years.

Ilya felt a good squeeze in his chest. They were there. In pajamas. In his kitchen. As if they had always belonged there.

"Dobroye utro, devochki!" he greeted them, a spontaneous smile blooming as he finished slicing strawberries into a bowl already full of colorful fruit. (Good morning, girls!)

Danika answered first, her voice quiet and still half-asleep.

"Dobroye utro, dyadya." (Good morning, uncle.)

She walked up to the kitchen island next to her sister, her little steps short and cautious. Raiya helped her up onto the stool, adjusting her position before sitting down next to her. The scene was so natural that Ilya had to blink twice to process it—Raiya taking care of her sister with the efficiency of someone who had done it thousands of times.

Danika's eyes found the pancakes on the plate next to the stove and widened.

"Bliny?" The surprise in her voice was palpable. "Papa nam bliny nikogda ne daval." (Pancakes? Dad never gave us pancakes.)

Ilya felt a quick pang, but suppressed it with a smile.

"Ya predstavil sebe," he replied, placing the bowl of fruit in front of them. (I figured.)

Shane was at the stove, carefully pouring more batter into the pan with the concentration of someone who took pancakes as seriously as hockey. Anya, the four-legged traitor, had already abandoned any trace of strangeness and was now strategically positioned at Ilya's feet, her little tail wagging at an impressive speed as she monitored every movement of the fruit being chopped.

"Nel'zya yest' frukty," Ilya told the dog in a serious tone. (You can't eat fruit.)

"Stop speaking Russian to the dog," Shane intervened without turning around, the spatula pointed accusingly behind him.

Raiya laughed, a short, genuine sound that lit up her face.

"She's Russian," Ilya defended himself, crossing his arms with theatrical indignation.

"No, she's French-Canadian." Shane finally turned around, the spatula now pointed at his husband for emphasis. But when his eyes met the girls sitting at the island, his smile instantly softened. "Sleep well?"

Raiya answered with her usual practicality.

"My neck still hurts, but yes." She paused, looking at her sister. "Nika said she slept well too."

Shane nodded, satisfied, and turned back to the pan. Moments later, two plates were placed in front of the girls, each with three golden, perfect pancakes. Maple syrup followed, strategically placed in the middle so they could both reach it.

Raiya looked at her own plates, then at what Shane was preparing on the counter—a bowl of plain yogurt, sugar-free granola, and more fruit.

"And what do you guys eat?" she asked, with genuine curiosity.

Ilya didn't miss the opportunity.

"Rabbit food."

Shane shot him a glaring look, but Ilya was already on a roll.

"I learned to eat fitness cereal when I lived in the US," he explained, grabbing his box of granola from the cabinet. "But Shane..." He paused dramatically, his blue eyes shining with mischief. "...eats anything that is green, boring, and tasteless. Just like him."

"Ignore him," Shane interjected quickly, turning to Raiya with a resigned smile. "He loves to tease."

But his eyes were fixed on Danika.

The little blonde had already started eating with a methodology that caught his attention. She picked three strawberries from the bowl, then three blueberries, then three blackberries, and carefully placed each group on her plate before she started eating the pancakes. The precision of the gesture, the symmetry—it was almost obsessive.

Ilya noticed it too. He frowned slightly, observing the pattern, something familiar in that meticulous organization.

Shane turned back to Raiya, who was already starting to eat with less ceremony than her sister.

"We need to eat healthy things for hockey," he explained, prepping his yogurt. "Even though your uncle insists on eating fast food whenever he can."

Raiya chewed a piece of pancake, processing the information.

"What's your team?" she asked, before bringing another strawberry to her mouth.

"Ottawa Centaurs," Ilya answered, pouring cereal into a bowl.

"Are they good?"

The two of them exchanged a look and burst out laughing at the same time.

"Pfft, no," Ilya admitted, still laughing.

"We're trying," Shane added, his smile remaining. "This year we're going far."

Danika, oblivious to the hockey conversation, made a quiet comment to her sister in Russian:

"Vkus cherniki otlichayetsya ot togo, chto ya privykla videt' doma." (The taste of the blueberries is different from what I'm used to at home.)

Ilya heard, and before Raiya could answer, he was already asking:

"Tebe ponravilos'?" (Did you like it?)

Danika nodded seriously, a small smile appearing.

"Da." (Yes.)

Raiya watched the exchange and felt the need to explain.

"She's quiet in the mornings." She adjusted herself on the stool, grabbing another pancake. "Usually, she starts talking after ten a.m."

Ilya laughed softly, an affectionate sound.

"Just like Shane."

"Hey!" Shane protested, but there was no real indignation in his voice.

"It's true. You grumble until your second coffee."

"I don't grumble. I'm just... not fully functional."

Raiya laughed this time, a looser sound than the last. Even Danika offered a bigger smile, still focused on her meticulous fruit organization.

Anya, sensing that attention had drifted too far from potential treats, lay down dramatically on the floor with a loud sigh, demanding to be noticed.

"Drama queen," Shane commented.

"She's your daughter," Ilya shot back.

"She's our daughter."

Raiya watched the exchange, her gray-green eyes scanning the two uncles as if trying to decipher a code.

"Were you guys always like this?" she asked, her voice careful.

Ilya and Shane exchanged a longer look, heavy with years of shared history.

"Like what?" Shane asked back, cautious.

"Like this..." Raiya gestured vaguely between them, a motion that encompassed the kitchen island, the teasing, the smiles, the way their bodies leaned toward each other even when they weren't touching. "Joking with each other. Happy."

The silence that followed was brief, but heavy with a weight no word could capture.

Ilya laughed, a low, raspy sound, and dropped his spoon into his cereal bowl with a clink.

"No." The honesty of his answer surprised even himself. "From the beginning of our hockey careers, we were pitted against each other. Rivals on the ice."

Raiya frowned, genuinely confused. "Then how did you end up married?"

Ilya shot a sideways glance at Shane. The Canadian was frozen, his sandwich suspended halfway to his mouth, his eyes fixed on an indeterminate spot on the wall with the expression of someone reliving a war memory. His ears were already turning pink.

"A story that is entirely inappropriate for your age," Shane finally replied, looking away with suspicious haste. "Or for eight in the morning."

Ilya let out a wicked laugh, the kind that promised mischief.

"Itak, kogda my byli novichkami…" he began, his Slavic accent deliberately thickening. (So, when we were rookies...)

"Don't you dare tell that in Russian!" Shane turned abruptly, his finger pointing at his husband in a theatrical accusation. "They're too young!"

Ilya threw his head back and laughed, a raspy, contagious sound that made Danika look up from her organized fruit and smile without fully understanding why. Raiya laughed too, a more contained but genuine sound, clearly amused by the dynamic between the two.

"Let's just say..." Shane sighed, running a hand through his hair in a gesture that betrayed his nerves. "When we were twenty..."

"Nineteen," Ilya corrected, the wicked smile still present.

Shane glared at him, but continued.

"Nineteen years old, we started... seeing each other."

He took a strategic pause, carefully choosing the word that would soften the real story. The story that involved a commercial shot together, a moment in the rink showers where Ilya decided the best way to provoke his rival was to start jerking off in front of him, and Shane getting hard and embarrassed, and that same night they sucked each other off in the Canadian's hotel room as if the world were ending.

Definitely not a story for minors.

"And as time went on," Shane continued, now more confident in his sanitized narrative, "we... fell in love."

Raiya processed the information with the seriousness of someone cataloging every detail.

"How long did it take?"

"Seven years," Ilya answered with a thin smile, and Shane lowered his head, biting into his sandwich with unnecessary force. "We officially started dating in 2017."

Raiya's eyes widened.

"But then... you guys have known each other since 2010?" She did the math on her fingers in disbelief. "I wasn't even born yet, probably!"

"You weren't," Ilya confirmed, and there was something soft in his voice now. "Your mom was still pregnant. And we actually met in 2008."

He paused, his blue eyes meeting Shane's in a moment that lasted only a second but carried the weight of fourteen years of history.

"I've been putting up with him for fourteen years."

Shane rolled his eyes, but the smile that bloomed on his lips was inevitable.

"Fourteen years that you chose to put up with me."

"Debatable."

"It's not debatable. You were the one who came after me in the shower."

"Shane."

The name came out as a warning, but Ilya was laughing, and Raiya was laughing, and even Danika let out a muffled giggle against her fork, clearly not understanding but caught up in the mood.

"What happened in the shower?" Raiya asked. Everyone froze for a split second before exploding into laughter again.

 

[...]

 

Danika was curled up on the living room sofa, her eyes glued to the television where a Russian cartoon filled the screen with vibrant colors. English subtitles ran across the bottom, a detail carefully programmed by Shane the night before so the girl could start getting familiar with the new language without losing her connection to what was familiar. She was motionless, almost hypnotized, only her eyes moving to follow the images.

Raiya was sitting next to her, one leg tucked under her body, her attention divided between the cartoon and her cell phone—finally fully charged—where she occasionally checked a translation app. Every now and then she repeated an English word quietly to herself, testing the sound, storing it in her memory.

In the kitchen, Shane and Ilya worked in sync cleaning up after breakfast—Shane at the sink with his hands in soapy water, Ilya beside him drying and putting things away. They both cast furtive glances toward the living room at regular intervals, like first-time parents checking if their kids were still breathing.

"I'm still pissed you made me let the shower thing slip," Shane grumbled, scrubbing a plate harder than necessary.

Ilya laughed softly, nudging his husband's hip with his elbow as he dried a bowl. "I wasn't going to say it, I was going to make something up."

"I don't trust you when you speak a language I don't fully understand."

"Oh, really?" Ilya crossed his arms, leaning against the counter next to the sink with a teasing smile. "What did you and Sasha talk about in French yesterday?"

Shane stopped washing dishes for a moment, his ears already starting to burn.

"He provoked me." The answer came out defensively. "He asked if we wanted to have a threesome."

Ilya let out a laugh that echoed through the kitchen, throwing his head back against the cabinet in a dramatic motion.

"It's not funny!" Shane protested, but a smile was already threatening his lips. "And I told him that. You are my husband and only mine. I don't like to share."

Ilya caught his breath, his blue eyes shining with a mix of amusement and affection. He stepped closer, kissing Shane's bare shoulder before wrapping his arms around his waist from behind, his chin resting on Shane's shoulder.

"Oh, I know... Mr. Only Child."

Shane rolled his eyes, but leaned back slightly into the embrace, Ilya's warmth a familiar comfort.

That was when the sound of the front door echoed through the house.

"Knock, knock. We're coming in."

Yuna's voice was unmistakable, always carrying that vibrant energy that filled any room. The sound of a purse being dropped in the entryway cubby followed the announcement.

Shane straightened up instantly, pulling away from Ilya with the automatic guilt of someone caught red-handed, even though they were perfectly dressed and in an appropriate place.

"What's with all this confidence, walking into my house?" he asked, seeing his parents appear in the kitchen doorway.

David was leading the way, a calm smile on his face, his hands in his jacket pockets.

"We knew you guys would be decent." He nodded toward the TV room, where the girls were still absorbed in the cartoon. "And we wanted to see how the first night went."

Shane looked away, and Ilya chuckled quietly, still leaning against the counter.

Yuna was already on the move, heading straight for Ilya. She hugged him quickly, but her eyes—the exact same brown eyes as Shane's—were fixed on the living room, on the two small silhouettes on the couch.

"So? Did they sleep well? How did it go?" The questions came out in a rapid-fire burst, but Yuna didn't wait for answers before continuing. "I already found two great child psychologists who are Russian-Canadian to see the girls, if you want. And I talked to Shane's old pediatrician—who is obviously retired now, but he recommended a young guy he taught in med school who can help, because he's married to a Russian, so he knows Russian."

Ilya blinked. Then blinked again.

"You're unreal, Yuna."

His mother-in-law beamed and cupped her son-in-law's face with an affection that needed no words.

"You guys have practice soon, don't you?" David chimed in, stepping closer as well, his eyes shining with poorly disguised excitement. "Do you want us to stay with the girls?"

"No need, Dad," Shane answered quickly—maybe a little too quickly—drying his hands on the dish towel slung over his shoulder.

Ilya, however, was thoughtful.

"I wanted to take them with us," he said, looking between his in-laws and Shane. "To meet the guys." He paused, evaluating his husband's expression. "Think it's a good idea?"

Shane hesitated visibly.

"I..." he started, his eyes drifting to the living room. "Well... don't you think it's a bit early? They're still adjusting to their new reality. And Danika seems kind of apathetic, I don't know."

Ilya followed his gaze. The little girl was still motionless on the couch, her eyes glued to the screen, her tiny body almost disappearing among the cushions. There was no expression on her face other than the passive absorption of what she was watching.

"Hmm?" Yuna was watching too, her head tilted slightly. "She has the exact same face you had as a kid when you watched TV."

Ilya raised an eyebrow, looking at Shane. The comment hung in the air, unsaid but understood. Like Shane? So is it normal or not? He's normal, but there's still something a little weird...

"Maybe she just hasn't fully grasped that..." David instinctively lowered his voice, even though they were far enough away that the girls couldn't hear. "...Mom isn't coming back and all that."

"Yeah, maybe," Yuna agreed, her expression softening with genuine concern. "But every child processes these things in their own time." She looked back at the two men. "I think showing them around as early as possible might help them start to adapt here. Seeing where you spend your time, meeting the people who are part of your lives..."

She left the sentence open, but her smile slowly widened. "But if you want to leave them with us..."

Shane and Ilya exchanged one of those looks that didn't need words.

"Let me ask them," Ilya decided, pushing himself away from the counter.

He crossed the room with slow, almost cautious steps, like someone who didn't want to startle wild animals. Danika didn't even notice his approach, so engrossed was she in the cartoon. Raiya looked up, however, immediately alert.

"Chto sluchilos'?" she asked, setting her phone aside. (What happened?)

Ilya sat on the edge of the sofa, close enough to talk but far enough not to intrude.

"Nothing's wrong," he assured her first, in Russian. "Just a question. Shane and I have to go to practice today. His parents are here and offered to stay with you, if you want." He paused, watching Raiya's reaction. "But I also thought about taking you with us. To see the rink, meet the team. See where we work."

Raiya's eyes widened slightly.

"Meet the team?"

"Yes. The guys who will be cheering for you from the stands at the games." Ilya smiled. "They're already curious. Luca especially, he loves kids."

Danika, hearing the tone of the conversation, finally pulled her eyes away from the TV. She blinked a few times, processing, and then asked in a small voice:

"My mozhem videt' gde vy rabotaete?" (We can see where you work?)

Ilya felt something warm in his chest.

"If you want to, yes."

Danika looked at her sister, a silent question. Raiya hesitated for a moment, her eyes searching Ilya's face for something—assurances, maybe, or just confirmation that it was safe to want it.

"A vy khotite, chtoby my poshli?" she finally asked. (Do you want us to go?)

Ilya held her gaze.

"I want you to feel at home," he answered, choosing each word carefully. "And home is where we show the people we love to everyone. So yes. I really want you to go."

The silence lasted only a second.

"Togda my idem." Raiya decided, a small smile breaking through. (Then we'll go.)

Danika, not fully understanding the agreement but trusting her sister, simply nodded and looked back at the TV, but her eyes were less glazed over now, more present.

Ilya stood up, his heart beating in a strange cadence. He walked back to the kitchen where the three of them were waiting for him.

"They want to go," he announced.

Yuna's smile lit up the room.

"Great! David and I are coming too, then." She was already picking up her purse again. "Someone needs to take pictures."

"Mom..." Shane warned.

"What? For the family album!"

Ilya laughed, walking past Shane and squeezing his waist in a quick gesture.

"It'll be good," he murmured. "Trust me."

Shane sighed, but the smile that broke through was inevitable.

"I trust you."

 

Chapter 5: Midnight City

Chapter Notes

as an autistic person, i gotta say... for a moment i truly asked myself "what an autistic person do?", as if I WASN'T ONE OF THEM

another sign, anyways... the color green part is true, and got me really scared the first time i saw it 'cause i realized that my tablet, phone, phonecase, favorite clothes were green - and also my mother's, so yeah...

wow... genetic is the phrase to define my family

and also, I would like to adress what happen with de U.S. hockey team and how my beautiful boy François called the situation out. The whole situation with the male team is disgusting, that carrot with blond wig is disgusting and I've never being happier to not only having my brain fully developed to see that that was horrifing but also to be fan of the right poeple, because what François reposted is right, my fictional boys would never, my Scott Hunter would never.

and thank god I'm not from the U.S., but I'm american, from the whole continent America - what for some of them doesn't make sense what I find really funny

 

The boys were already on the ice by the time Ilya and Shane finally reached the rink facilities. Through the glass separating the hallway from the track, the team could be seen spread out in loose formations, beginning their routine stretches. Bood led the movements at the far left, his voice echoing muffled through the acoustic shielding.

Coach Wiebe stood at the edge of the rink, clipboard in hand, the day’s schedule meticulously noted in his nearly illegible handwriting. He studied the document with the concentration of someone mentally distributing plays, evaluating performances, and calculating ice time.

“Bood, start with a basic warm-up until Rozanov gets here,” he instructed, without looking up from the clipboard.

The co-captain nodded and immediately began pulling the guys toward center ice, his commanding voice cutting through the frozen air. Wiebe finally turned toward the water fountain installed on the side wall, thermos already in hand.

The sound of water filling the container was the only noise besides the distant hum of the rink’s chillers.

“Coach?”

Wiebe didn't turn, recognizing the voice instantly.

“Ah, great. You’re here, Rozanov.” He pressed the fountain button harder, as if the water were taking too long. “Get your Russian ass and your husband’s ass on the ice. We have to practice to play against those Winnipeg folks, and if you keep showing up late, you’re doing overtime today.”

A small, childish giggle echoed behind him.

Wiebe frowned, the sound not matching anything he expected to hear in a hockey rink. He turned slowly, bottle still in hand, and froze.

“Oh, fuck!” The slip escaped before he could contain it. He recovered quickly, coughing. “I mean, fudge... holy cow...”

There stood two young girls. One older, with watchful eyes and upright posture, holding Ilya’s left hand with the naturalness of someone long accustomed to the contact. The younger one, a little blonde of maybe four, gripped the Russian’s right hand with both tiny hands, her body partially hidden behind his leg as if she believed invisibility were possible.

Ilya was struggling to suppress a laugh, his shoulders shaking slightly. Shane was a step behind, an expression of pure amusement plastered on his face, arms crossed over his chest like someone enjoying a show.

Wiebe blinked. Twice.

“Your nieces?” The question came more as a confirmation than a doubt. He vaguely remembered Ilya mentioning something amidst the news and rumors circulating in the locker room over the last few weeks.

“My nieces,” Ilya confirmed, the pride evident in his voice. “Raiya and Danika.”

He released the girls' hands just enough to gesture toward each, introducing them with a formality that contrasted with the surroundings.

Raiya waved—a controlled, polite movement.

“Hi.”

Danika limited herself to a short flick of her hand, a gesture so quick it almost went unnoticed. Immediately after, her body sought the protection of Ilya's leg again, her large eyes—those crystal-blue eyes Irina had given her—fixed on the stranger with the clipboard with a heart-wrenching caution.

“She’s shy about meeting new people,” Raiya explained, naturally assuming the role of her sister’s emotional translator.

Wiebe processed the information, his stern face gradually softening. His eyes traveled over the two girls—the older one, vigilant; the younger one, hidden—and something in his expression shifted. He became more human, less coach.

“Oh, no problem.” He smiled—a genuine smile that few on the team had the privilege of seeing. He set the water bottle on the ground and rested his hands on his knees, leaning down slightly to get closer to the children’s level. “Ready to see an excellent team play?”

Danika’s eyes watched him from over Ilya’s leg.

“Because if so,” Wiebe continued, his smile widening, “you came to the wrong place.”

Raiya laughed, a short, surprised sound. Even Danika sketched a tiny smile, hidden behind the hand still clutching Ilya’s pants.

“We already told them the team needs... improvements,” Shane commented, stepping up to stand beside Ilya. The word was carefully chosen, diplomatically vague.

Wiebe straightened up, regaining his coaching posture.

“You two can get on the ice. Bood just started the warm-up.” He paused, his eyes meeting Ilya’s in a silent understanding. “I’ll see if I can find some skates that fit them.”

The wink that followed was quick and discreet, but heavy with meaning. Ilya felt something warm expand in his chest.

“Thank you, Coach.”

“Don’t thank me until you see the state of the skates.” Wiebe was already walking away toward the locker rooms, his clipboard swinging at his side. “And don’t take all day! Winnipeg won’t wait!”

Shane waited for the coach to disappear down the hall before turning to the girls.

“Ready?” he asked, his voice soft.

Raiya nodded, her eyes fixed on the ice beyond the glass where the players moved in coordinated formations. There was fascination in her gaze—and perhaps, Ilya thought, a bit of that same spark he’d felt the first time he’d seen a real rink.

Danika, however, still hesitated. Her fingers gripped the fabric of Ilya’s pants tightly.

“Kholodno,” she murmured, softly. (Cold.)

Ilya knelt in front of her, getting down to her level.

“Tam kholodno, da,” he agreed. “No u nas yest' kurtki, i mozhem posmotret' iz-perla stekla, yesli ne khochesh' na led." (It's cold there, yes. But we have jackets, and we can watch from behind the glass if you don’t want to go on the ice.)

Danika processed the information, her blue eyes scanning her uncle’s face for reassurance.

“A ty budesh' ryadom?” (Will you be nearby?)

Ilya felt a squeeze in his heart.

“Vsegda.” The word came out firm, absolute. (Always.)

The girl held his gaze for a moment longer. Then, slowly, she released some of the pressure in her fingers.

“Togda ya khochu poprobovat'.” (Then I want to try.)

Ilya smiled—a smile that lit up his entire face—and stood up, extending his hand to her.

“Togda poyekhali.” (Then let’s go.)

Shane watched the scene, something sweet and painful at the same time pressing against his chest. Raiya, beside him, also watched, her eyes shining with an emotion she didn't let show.

“He’s good with her,” Raiya commented, almost inaudible.

Shane looked down at the girl.

“He’s good with the people he loves.” He paused. “And you two are on the list.”

Raiya looked away quickly, but not before Shane saw the small smile threatening her lips.

“Shall we?” Ilya called, already holding Danika by the hand as Raiya naturally found her place at his other side.

Shane joined them, and the four headed toward the door leading to the rink, where the ice awaited.

Troy was the first to see them.

He was gliding across the rink in a lazy motion, stretching his legs after the initial warm-up, when his eyes caught the group emerging from the access tunnel. Ilya was in the lead, Danika clinging to his hand with the determination of someone who wouldn't let go for anything. Shane was right behind with Raiya at his side, the two of them chatting quietly as they approached the ice.

Troy’s reaction was instantaneous and not at all subtle.

“Cap!” The shout echoed through the rink, and Troy skidded his skates into a sharp stop that kicked up small flakes of ice. His hands gripped the top of the access gate, his face lit up by a massive grin. “And Cap’s nieces!”

That was enough. The entire rink stopped.

Bood cut off mid-stretch. Luca nearly tripped over his own skates. Evan dropped the stick he was adjusting. Even the more reserved players, who usually kept their distance from commotions, approached with curiosity written all over their faces.

Wiebe emerged from the locker room carrying a pair of child-sized skates in each hand, looking like he’d just completed a successful scouting mission.

“Try these,” he said, setting the skates on the bench near the gate. “If they don’t fit, I’ll have to send someone out to buy some.”

The first pair on Danika was loose at the heel. The second squeezed her toes too much. The third—a light blue model with white details, visibly used but well-maintained—fit as if they’d been made for her.

The girl looked at her own feet, then at Ilya, then at her feet again. She said nothing, but something in her expression changed—a small crack of curiosity replacing her initial rigidity.

Raiya, on the other hand, put on the first pair she tried with the ease of someone who expected them to fit. She adjusted the straps, tested her ankle mobility, and looked up at Ilya with a silent question.

Can I?

Ilya nodded.

It was Luca who stepped forward first, reaching out to Raiya with an open, friendly smile.

“Come with us. Hold my hand, I won’t let you fall.”

Raiya hesitated for only a second before accepting the outstretched hand. Luca guided her onto the ice carefully, Bood on the other side ready to catch any stumble. To the surprise of both, however, Raiya found her balance quickly—legs steady, knees slightly flexed, gaze fixed ahead.

“Has she skated before?” Bood asked, eyes wide.

“Not that I know of,” Ilya replied, watching the scene with poorly disguised pride. “Maybe it’s natural talent. Runs in the family.”

Shane skated not far behind, his eyes fixed on Raiya, ready to slide in and catch her should her legs give out. But the girl held firm, her movements still hesitant but surprisingly controlled for someone stepping onto the ice for the first time.

On the other side of the rink, the scene was different.

Evan and Troy had positioned themselves beside Ilya and Danika, forming a sort of clumsy escort around the little blonde. Danika was stiff, her eyes scanning the environment with the vigilance of someone processing every detail—the white ice, the high lights, the massive strangers around her, the echo of skates against the frozen surface.

Ilya recognized the posture. It was the same one Shane assumed in environments that were too open, too new, or too unknown.

He knelt in front of her, balancing on his skates with the ease of someone who had spent his life on the ice.

“Stav' silu v koleni,” he instructed in Russian, his voice low and patient. (Put the strength in your knees.)

Danika looked at him, then at her own feet, and tried. Her knees bent slightly, and she glided a few inches with a bit more confidence.

“Khorosho,” Ilya praised, holding her hands firmly. “Ochen' khorosho.” (Good. Very good.)

“She’s just like Shane, man,” Troy commented, watching with a smile. “Quiet, observing everything, but paying attention to every detail. How is that possible?”

Ilya was about to answer, but he was interrupted by a sound he never expected to hear in that context.

Raiya was laughing.

Across the rink, the girl had a stick in her hands, positioned in front of a make-shift goal. Luca was holding the stick with her, helping adjust her grip, while Shane stood in the net, arms spread in an exaggerated imitation of a pro goalie.

“Try to hit Shane!” Luca encouraged, letting go of the stick and stepping back.

Raiya hesitated, a nervous smile on her lips, and then swung the stick with more force than anyone expected. The puck slid straight toward Shane, who dove to the side in an overly dramatic—and completely unnecessary—move, because the puck passed three feet wide of the net.

“Close!” Shane shouted, getting up with a look of pure comedy on his face. “One more inch and you would’ve nailed my shin!”

Raiya laughed, a genuine, free sound, and Luca cheered as if she’d scored a championship goal.

Ilya felt something expand in his chest. He looked at Danika, who was also watching her sister with a softer expression.

“Vidish'?” he murmured. “Veselo zdes'.” (See? It’s fun here.)

Danika didn't answer, but her fingers gripped Ilya’s with a little less tension.

That was when Troy spoke, his voice carrying a humorous warning:

“Hope your mother-in-law doesn’t see this anytime soon.”

Ilya frowned, confused, and followed Troy’s gaze.

In the empty bleachers, a lone figure sat in the front row. Yuna. Her phone was pointed firmly at the scene on the ice—specifically at Raiya, who was now attempting another shot, still laughing.

“Too late,” Ilya replied, a slow smile curving his lips.

Yuna, as if feeling the eyes on her, lowered her phone for a moment and waved toward them. The smile on her face was radiant, triumphant, and as big as the rink itself.

“Right now,” Ilya continued, turning back to Troy, “she’s already planned Raiya’s entire NHL future.”

Troy guffawed, the sound echoing off the ice.

“Sponsorships, interviews, commercials. Yuna probably has her signing a contract with the Centaurs at eighteen already.”

“At fifteen, if it’s up to her.”

On the other side of the rink, Shane finally noticed his mother in the stands. His face went through a quick sequence of expressions—surprise, resignation, amusement—before he raised his stick in a greeting.

Yuna responded with an enthusiastic thumbs-up and went back to filming.

Raiya, oblivious to the career planning being orchestrated a few yards away, tried another shot. This time, the puck passed closer to Shane, who faked a clumsy deflection.

“I’m seeing potential!” Luca yelled, and Raiya laughed again.

Danika watched the scene, her blue eyes fixed on her sister. Ilya felt the shift before she said anything—a slight lean of her body, a small step forward.

“Khochu poprobovat',” she murmured, almost inaudible. (I want to try.)

Ilya held back the emotion threatening to overflow.

“Togda poyekhali.” (Then let’s go.)

He gripped her hands more firmly and began guiding her slowly across the ice toward the center of the rink, where her sister was laughing and a bunch of grown men were pretending they’d never seen anything as important as two little girls learning to skate.

Up in the stands, Yuna adjusted the zoom and captured the moment.

For the family album, of course.

For nearly an hour, the Ottawa Centaurs' rink stopped being a professional training ground and transformed into the most charming learning track anyone there had ever seen. The entire team—with the exception of Wiebe, who eventually grumbled something about "Winnipeg" and "Friday’s game"—dedicated themselves to teaching the girls how to skate, handle a stick, and, in Raiya's case, aim for the goal.

The general surprise was genuine. Raiya had balance. Not just the basic balance of someone who doesn't fall—she had posture. Knees flexed at the right angle, low center of gravity, gaze fixed forward. When she picked up a stick for the first time, her hands found the grip with a naturalness that made Luca let out a low whistle.

“Has she done this before?” he asked, incredulous.

“Never,” Ilya replied from across the rink, still guiding Danika in slow circles. But the pride in his voice was undeniable.

The proof came when Raiya finally snapped the puck into the net—not into the corner Shane was defending, but the opposite one, in a quick, precise movement that caught the makeshift goalie completely off guard.

“Goal!” she shouted instinctively, and then covered her mouth with her hand, blushing.

The rink exploded in applause.

After nearly an hour, however, Wiebe banged his stick on the ice with authority.

“Enough recreation!” he hollered, though there was a smile hidden in his tone. “Winnipeg isn't going to beat itself! Girls, off the ice—and you players, focus!”

The girls were escorted off the rink with the ceremony of mini-celebrities. Troy and Evan competed to see who could hold Danika’s hand longer—she chose Troy, because he promised that at the next meeting he’d bring photos of his dog. Luca said goodbye to Raiya with a fist bump and a “you’re a legend, kid.”

When they finally crossed the access gate and headed to the bleachers, Raiya and Danika found an unexpected scene: Svetlana was sitting next to Yuna, the two of them chatting animatedly as if they were old friends.

“Tetya Sveta!” Danika exclaimed, surprised, and let go of Ilya’s hand to run toward the redhead.

Svetlana opened her arms and took her into a tight hug.

“Privet, malyshka!” (Hi, little one!)

Raiya approached with more controlled steps, but the smile on her face was genuine. She sat next to Yuna, who immediately draped an arm over her shoulders in a gesture as natural as if she’d been doing it for years.

“So? Did you like it?” Yuna asked, finally tucking her phone into her purse—but not before checking that the photos were saved.

Raiya answered first, her eyes still shining from the experience.

“It’s really cool.”

Yuna exchanged a quick look with Svetlana, something conspiratorial passing between the two.

“Well,” Svetlana began, already leaning over to help Danika take off her skates, “Shane and Ilya have a hockey camp for kids. You can ask them to put you in to practice.”

Raiya processed the information, a clear thought forming in her mind. But before she could answer, Svetlana turned her attention to the little blonde, who was now swinging her skate-free foot, her striped sock showing.

“A ty, printsessa? Tebe nravilsya khokkey?” (And you, princess? Did you like hockey?)

Danika considered the question with the seriousness of someone weighing a complex philosophical issue.

“Mne ponravilsya led,” she answered, simple but definitive. (I liked the ice.)

Svetlana stifled a laugh, translating for Yuna:

“She said she liked the ice, but not so much the sport.”

Yuna arched her eyebrows, and something in her gaze lit up—that dangerous spark of someone connecting dots.

“Figure skating?” she suggested, in the tone of someone just thinking out loud, absolutely not planning anything. “Not that I’m planning anything, ever.”

Raiya watched her with a look that was already beginning to catch the nuances of her honorary grandmother’s personality.

“Shane said you like to think very far ahead,” she commented, and the smile that accompanied the sentence was pure teenage sass.

Yuna laughed, a loud, sincere sound that caught the attention of a few people in nearby seats.

“I like plans,” she explained, without a shred of shame. “Having a schedule makes me more relaxed because I know exactly what’s going to happen or what needs to be done.”

Danika, now completely free of the skates and with her sneakers back on, crawled into Svetlana’s lap with the naturalness of a cat seeking warmth. The redhead settled her without a second thought, her arms wrapping the girl in a protective embrace.

“And what else did you like?” Yuna asked, truly interested.

Raiya thought for a moment.

“Luca is very funny.” A smile. “And Troy promised he’d bring photos of his dog.”

“Troy’s dog is ridiculously fluffy,” Svetlana commented. “He looks like a rug with eyes.”

Danika giggled, a small but present sound.

“And Shane?” Yuna teased with a mischievous smile. “What did you think of my son?”

Raiya considered the question carefully.

“He’s nice.” The word was simple, but there was more behind it. “Patient. He kept asking if I was okay, if I wanted to stop, if I was cold.”

Yuna felt her heart melt a little.

“He’s like that. Always has been. Even on the ice with his opponents—when he’s not competing, of course. Then he becomes a different beast.”

“I saw,” Raiya laughed. “When the coach yelled, he changed completely. He got serious, focused.”

“That’s hockey,” Svetlana explained. “On the ice, it’s war. Off it, it’s family.”

Danika, who had been observing the conversation with the partial attention of someone more interested in snuggling than words, looked up at Svetlana.

“Ty budesh' zdes' zavtra?” she asked, her voice small. (Will you be here tomorrow?)

Svetlana squeezed her close.

“Yesli ty zakhochesh', ya budu.” (If you want me to, I will be.)

The girl nodded, satisfied, and nestled back against her chest.

Down on the ice, practice was finally starting for real. Wiebe’s shouts echoed, sticks clattered against each other, and skates cut the ice in coordinated formations. Ilya and Shane were in the thick of the action, captain and center, each in their position.

But every now and then, in the intervals between plays, Ilya’s eyes sought the bleachers. Finding the small figures sitting between Yuna and Svetlana, something in his chest settled.

They were there. They were safe. They were home.

“Concentration, Rozanov!” Wiebe bellowed.

Ilya smiled and returned to the game.

 

[...]

 

Shane opened the locker room door after getting a text from his mom, letting him know they were waiting for the guys to be decent before showing the girls the place. He took a quick look around before pulling the handle—everyone was at least in shorts or pants, a few still with towels around their waists, but nothing a kid couldn't see. Safe enough.

"Welcome to the locker room." Shane cleared the way with a theatrical gesture, and Raiya walked in first, holding Danika’s hand. Yuna followed close behind, her eyes already scanning the room with the curiosity of someone who had never been granted access to this sacred territory.

Danika wrinkled her nose the second she crossed the threshold.

“Zdes' kak minimum pyat' raznykh dezodorantov, vse smeshannyye.” Her grimace was so pure, so childlike, that Raiya laughed out loud, still holding her sister's hand. (There are at least five different deodorants in here, all mixed together.)

Across the locker room, Ilya was finishing fixing his blond hair, still damp from the shower. He heard the comment, and a wicked smirk curved his lips.

“Vsego pyat'?” he teased, pulling his t-shirt over his head in one fluid motion. “Ya vsegda pakhnu inache, chem moy sobstvennyy dezodorant.” (Only five? I always end up smelling different than my own deodorant.)

Raiya laughed again, and even Danika managed a tiny smile.

Shane took on the role of tour guide, pointing to different corners of the locker room with the authority of someone who knew every inch of the place.

“Back there is the shower area.” He tipped his head in that direction. “That door leads to the gym. And right here”—he pointed to the rows of lockers—“is where we change, store our gear, and occasionally hold unofficial meetings about where to go after the games.”

Raiya let her eyes wander around the room, taking in every detail. Most of the locker doors were hanging open, revealing the organized chaos of professional athletes. Ilya’s caught her attention immediately—not because of the gear inside, but because of the photos taped to the inside of the door.

One was of Anya as a puppy, so small she fit in the palm of Ilya’s hand. Another showed Shane lying next to the Russian in some sunny spot, both of them wearing the lazy smiles of people with nowhere to be.

Next to his, Troy’s locker was also open. Pinned inside was a photo of a massive dog—a Labrador or something similar, with the look of a beast that could effortlessly knock down a grown adult—and beside the dog stood a blond guy in glasses, smiling like he’d just won the lottery.

“Who’s that with your dog?” Raiya asked, stopping beside Ilya.

Troy heard the question and absolutely lit up. In one quick motion, he pulled the photo from his locker and handed it to Raiya so she could get a closer look.

“That’s Harris.” The pride in his voice was unmistakable. “My boyfriend. He works here; he’s the head of PR for the team.”

Raiya studied the photo carefully. The man’s smile, the way he was hugging the giant dog, the way Troy spoke about him—her twelve-year-old brain processed all of it as connections began to form.

She looked up at Ilya.

“Papa vsegda govoril, chto takiye lyudi, kak ty... kak-to slabeye,” she began, her voice careful, as if testing unsteady ground. “ya v eto ne veryu. Ty vyigral desyatki prizov i namnogo sil'neye moyego ottsa.” (Dad always said that people like you... are somehow weaker. I don't believe that. You've won dozens of awards and you're much stronger than my dad.)

The silence that followed was heavy, loaded with things left unsaid.

Ilya took a deep breath. He finished closing his locker in a slow, deliberate motion, leaning against the metal for a moment. His eyes fixed on some distant point before finally meeting his niece’s.

“My s tvoim ottsom…” he began, choosing each word with the care of someone handling fragile glass. “vy ne vsegda byli chuzhimi lyud'mi, my byli druz'yami, nastoyashchimi brat'yami, no kogda on zapodozril, chto ya, vozmozhno, sovershayu to, chto v Rossii schitayetsya prestupleniyem, on nachal otnosit'sya ko mne kak k prestupniku.” (Your father and I... we weren't always strangers. We were friends, real brothers. But when he suspected that I might be doing something that is considered a crime in Russia, he started treating me like a criminal.)

He paused, his fingers finding a loose strand of Raiya’s hair and tucking it behind her ear with a tenderness that stood in stark contrast to the weight of his words.

Then he raised his hand, pointing to the space above the locker room door.

Raiya followed his gaze. There, held up by tape but hanging sturdy, was a rainbow flag.

“No zdes' kazhdyy mozhet byt' samim soboy,” Ilya continued, his voice firmer now. “bud' to geteroseksual, gomoseksual, biseksual ili kto ugodno.” (But here, everyone can be who they truly are. Straight, gay, bisexual, or whoever else.)

Raiya absorbed the information. Her eyes drifted back to the photo in Troy’s hand—the blond man in glasses, the giant dog, the genuine smile.

“Khoroshiy,” she finally said, and the word carried far more weight than its briefness suggested. (Good.)

Troy, who hadn’t understood a single word of the conversation, looked at Ilya for a translation.

“She approves of you and Harris,” Ilya summarized, a tired but genuine smile breaking through.

Troy’s face lit up.

“Harris is going to love meeting her! And Chiron will too, even if he firmly believes he’s a lap dog.”

Raiya laughed, the sound breaking through the residual tension.

Danika, who had been watching everything with her attentive blue eyes, tugged on the sleeve of Shane’s shirt.

“Kogda my uvidim sobaku?” she asked, her voice small but fiercely determined. (When are we going to see the dog?)

Shane looked over at Troy, who had caught the word "sobaka" and was already nodding frantically.

“It can be tomorrow,” Troy promised, even without understanding the exact context of her question. “I can bring Chiron here, or we can set up a playdate at the park. Whatever you guys prefer.”

Yuna, who had been watching the scene from the corner with a smile that kept growing wider, finally chimed in:

“I think we have quite a few visits scheduled for the next few days.” She winked at the girls. “Lots of visits.”

Ilya draped an arm around Raiya’s shoulders in a gesture that was already starting to feel entirely natural.

“Shall we?” he suggested. “I showed you my locker, you’ve seen the dogs, and you’ve smelled five different deodorants mixed together. I think the tour is officially over.”

“What about the gym?” Raiya pointed out.

“Tomorrow,” Shane promised. “Today you’ve already had the ice, the locker room, and way too much excitement.”

Danika nodded in agreement, a stubborn yawn escaping her.

“Spata' khochu,” she murmured, rubbing her eyes. (I want to sleep.)

Ilya scooped her up into his arms without a second thought, and the little girl nestled against his chest as if it were the most natural place in the world to be.

“Let’s go home, then.”

The group started moving toward the exit—Troy still rambling on about Chiron, Yuna asking Raiya what else she wanted to see, and Shane leading the way.

Right before crossing the threshold, Ilya glanced back.

The rainbow flag was still there. His teammates were still there, in various stages of undress, some scrolling on their phones, others chatting. Bood nodded in his direction—a quiet gesture of support.

Ilya nodded back, and followed his family out.

 

[...]

 

After eating the chicken and brown rice salad that Shane and David had prepared—a healthy meal that Ilya teasingly called "family-sized rabbit food"—the living room gradually transformed into a picture of domestic peace.

Danika was the first to fall, her blue eyes fluttering shut as her small body sank into the sofa cushions. Raiya held out for a few more minutes, fighting sleep with the dignity of a twelve-year-old who thought she was too old for naps, but she eventually surrendered too, her head tilted at an angle that looked uncomfortable but was, to her, perfectly acceptable.

Anya, the official intruder, waited for the exact moment they were both completely asleep to jump onto the sofa with the discretion of a hurricane. She settled into the tiny space between the two, rested her head against Danika’s legs, and let out a satisfied sigh that seemed to say, Finally, my whole family is together.

Shane watched the scene for a long moment before acting. With careful movements, he grabbed a throw blanket from the back of the armchair and draped it over Danika. Another, larger blanket covered Raiya up to her chin. Anya got special treatment—her head was left outside the covers, a canine privilege she accepted with a slow blink of gratitude.

He returned to the kitchen with silent steps, where Ilya was already at the sink, his shoulders slightly tense beneath his black t-shirt. His parents had left a little over half an hour ago, taking with them Yuna’s typical uproar and David’s dry humor, and now the house was steeped in that comfortable end-of-the-day silence.

"It was a good day," Shane began, gathering the plates from the table with automatic movements. He stacked them carefully, silverware on top. "I didn't want to say anything, but I think Raya could be really good at hockey. Her balance, her aim... that was her first time on the ice. First time."

He grabbed the glasses and carried everything to the sink.

"And my mom mentioned that Danika liked skating, but not hockey." He continued, already in the rhythm of someone mentally organizing the next steps. "She suggested we look into some figure skating stuff. Not right now, of course, but soon, you know? Just to plant the idea, see if she's interested."

The plates were set down next to the sink.

"And I thought we could put together an activity schedule for them." Shane was on a roll now, his mind operating in full planning mode. "When I was little, my parents made one for me. It was great, it helped me know what to expect, how to organize myself. Maybe it could help them adapt, get a routine, feel like..."

He finally looked up.

Ilya was leaning with his hands on the edge of the sink, his shoulders perfectly still, his head bowed slightly forward. And when Shane managed to catch his profile, his heart stopped for a second.

Tears were silently streaming down the Russian's face.

"Ilya!"

Shane abandoned the plates where they were and turned his husband around abruptly, his hands finding Ilya's face with an urgency bordering on desperation. His thumbs automatically began wiping the tears away, but more kept falling.

"Hey, what is it?" Shane's voice came out higher than he intended, thick with worry. "What happened?"

Ilya shook his head, a small movement in denial.

"Nothing." His voice sounded rough, strange. "I'm fine. Really."

"Are you sure?"

"I am."

A half-smile tried to form on his lips, as fragile as blown glass. Shane didn't believe it for a second, but instead of pushing, he simply pulled Ilya into a hug. Firm. Tight. His hand rubbing up and down his back in a slow, rhythmic motion that always worked to calm him.

Ilya buried his face in Shane's shoulder and, for a moment, just breathed. The warmth of his husband, the familiar scent, the safety of that embrace—it was an anchor in a stormy sea.

"I never thought I would have this," he murmured against the fabric of Shane's shirt, his voice muffled. "Someone who loved me. Kids around. Having to think about which school is better, children's activities, schedules..."

Shane squeezed him tighter.

"But you do." His voice was firm, absolute. "And you deserve to have it." He paused, his fingers finding Ilya's blond hair. "And it's true, I love you more than anything. And now we have two kids with us. And they aren't going anywhere."

Ilya stayed perfectly still for a long moment. Then, when he spoke again, his voice had changed—colder, more controlled, but with a sharp edge underneath.

"No, they aren't."

Shane pulled back slightly, just enough to meet Ilya's eyes. So blue, always so blue, but now slightly red from the fresh tears. There was something in his husband's gaze—a new hardness, a dark determination.

"Polina texted." The name of his stepmother came out like a curse word.

Shane's stomach dropped.

"Alexei...?"

"He went into cardiac arrest early this morning." Ilya swallowed hard. "They couldn't resuscitate him. He died before six A.M."

The silence that followed was absolute.

"And she only 'remembered' to tell me now." Ilya made air quotes with his fingers, bitter sarcasm lacing every word.

Shane felt hot anger rise in his chest.

"Bitch."

Ilya nodded slowly, a small movement, and then rested his forehead against Shane's. The two stayed like that for a moment, sharing the same air, the same weight, the same understanding of what this meant.

"So..." Shane murmured, his words careful. "The custody isn't temporary anymore."

Ilya closed his eyes for a second. When he opened them again, something had settled inside them. An acceptance. A decision.

"No." His voice was steadier now. "They are really ours now."

Ours.

The word echoed in the space between them.

Shane thought of Danika on the sofa, her little blonde head against the cushions, the blanket pulled up to her chin. He thought of Raiya, with her watchful eyes and upright posture, trying so hard to seem older than she was. He thought of Anya, the beloved intruder, lying between the two as if she had always belonged there.

"Ours," he repeated, and the word felt different in his mouth. Heavier. More real.

Ilya let out a shaky sigh.

"I don't know how to be a father, Shane." The confession came out quiet, vulnerable. "I didn't have an example. My father was... you know what he was. And Alexei... Alexei repeated it all. I don't know what to do."

Shane cupped his face again, his thumbs tracing his cheekbones.

"Neither do I." Honesty was the only thing that made sense. "But we'll learn. Together. Just like we learned everything else. We had to practice to become the best players in the league, it'll be the same with being a dad."

Ilya laughed, a wet, humorless sound.

"Speak for yourself, my talent on the ice is natural."

"Idiot." Shane smiled softly. "And we have help now. My mom already has a list of psychologists, pediatricians, schools. My dad is already planning to remodel the backyard so they have a space to play. The whole team has already adopted them."

"Svetlana too."

"Svetlana too," Shane confirmed. "We aren't alone in this, Ilya. We never were."

Ilya absorbed the words. From the living room, a soft snore—probably Anya—broke the silence. It was followed by a sleep-muffled murmur from Danika, something unintelligible in Russian, and then silence once more.

"They need to know," Ilya finally said. "Tomorrow. We can't hide it."

"I know."

"And there's the funeral. Or whatever Polina decides to do with the body. I don't know if we should take the girls..."

"We'll decide tomorrow," Shane interrupted, gentle but firm. "Tonight, we just... let them sleep. Let the news wait a few more hours."

Ilya nodded, and for the first time since he had received the text, he felt his shoulders relax slightly.

Shane pulled him into another hug, longer, slower. And they stayed like that, in the middle of the kitchen, while night fell over Ottawa and two girls slept on the sofa, oblivious to the fact that, that morning, they had officially become orphans.

But also—and this was the most important part—they had officially become daughters.

Ilya took a deep breath and lifted his head, meeting Shane's eyes, which were still fixed on his, as attentive as ever. The Canadian’s thumbs traced slow circles on the sides of his hips, a calming motion that had been part of the couple's non-verbal language for years.

"I want a smoke," Ilya announced, pulling back slightly and clicking his tongue in a mix of necessity and resignation.

Shane laughed softly through his nose, a sound he knew well, and walked over to the upper cabinet where they kept the ashtrays. He grabbed a dark blue ceramic one, the kind Yuna insisted on buying "for decoration" but which ended up being used exactly for this.

Ilya, meanwhile, opened another cabinet—this one locked, with a key—and pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. The ritual was old, familiar, but still laced with a guilt he had never quite been able to shake.

"You don't have to come out with me," he said, already heading toward the side door leading to the garden. "I know you hate the smell."

Shane followed right behind him without hesitation.

"I'm not leaving you alone right now."

Ilya felt his chest tighten at the simplicity of the statement. He opened the door, and the cool air of the impending night wrapped around them both. The back garden was their private refuge—planned by Shane, maintained by David, appreciated by both. The patio sofas were strategically positioned to make the most of the sky view.

Ilya sat down, lit the cigarette with a practiced motion, and took a deep drag. The nicotine spread through his lungs like a treacherous old friend.

Shane settled in beside him and immediately threw an arm around his shoulders, pulling him against his chest in a gesture that was at once possessive and protective.

"And I'm already used to the smell," he commented casually. "Honestly, I don't even care anymore."

Ilya turned his head to stare at him, one eyebrow raised.

"Oh? You're always complaining."

Shane smiled, and there was something mischievous in it.

"I pretend it bothers me so you won't smoke." He took a dramatic pause. "It's bad for your health."

Ilya blinked. Twice.

"Did I marry a liar?"

"A year of pure lies." Shane laughed, leaning in to kiss his temple with a tenderness that disarmed any accusation.

Ilya snorted, but leaned back against his husband's chest, tracing slow circles on Shane's thigh with his free hand. The cigarette smoke rose in spirals, dissipating into the cool air.

"When we go on the road for games," Shane continued, his tone more thoughtful now, "my mom will probably want to stay with the girls."

"Svetlana said she can take them on her days off, too," Ilya added, blowing smoke in the opposite direction of Shane's face. The sky was tinged with orange, the clouds painted in shades from pink to purple, gradually darkening but still resisting the night.

Shane squeezed his shoulder gently.

"How do you think they'll announce it to the media?" Ilya asked after a moment, his voice careful.

"Announce what?"

"That we adopted the girls," Ilya clarified, taking another drag. The ember illuminated his face for a split second. "They weren't exactly sensationalist when Hayden posted that video, outing us."

Shane frowned, a look of guilt crossing his features.

"It was an accident," he defended his friend, but his voice trailed off as he realized where Ilya was going with this. "He didn't do it on purpose..."

Ilya let the smoke out slowly, his eyes fixed on the horizon.

"Did you forget to tell Hayden?"

The silence that followed was the only answer needed.

"I forgot to tell Hayden," Shane admitted, his lips pressed into a line of self-recrimination. He was already pulling his phone from his pocket, his fingers searching for his friend's contact with the urgency of someone trying to fix a mistake before it got worse. "Don't do anything stupid."

Ilya raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, the cigarette firmly pinched between his fingers. He brought it to his lips again, inhaled, and tapped the ashes into the ashtray with the calm of a man who had nothing to hide.

The line connected.

"Hayd," Shane called out, his voice automatically dropping into the casual tone he used with close friends. "Hey, I have news..."

A pause. Ilya heard the grumble on the other end, unintelligible but clearly laden with some kind of teasing.

"No, I didn't break up with Ilya, idiot."

Ilya turned his head so fast he nearly sprained his neck. His indignant glare met Shane's, who rolled his eyes but couldn't completely suppress a smile.

"Well," Shane continued, his tone gradually shifting to something more serious, "Ilya's brother and his wife were in a car accident and they... yeah..." He pressed his lips together, the word heavy on his tongue. "Yeah, they died."

Ilya heard fragments of Hayden's response through the phone—words like "shit," "heavy," "how are you guys"—and looked away, focusing on the darkening sky.

"And they have two daughters," Shane continued. "Raiya and Danika. And since Ilya is the closest relative... they're with us now."

The silence on the other end lasted exactly one second.

"WHAT?" The yell was so loud that Ilya heard every syllable, even without it being on speakerphone.

Shane pulled the phone away from his ear automatically, an amused grimace crossing his face despite the seriousness of the moment.

"Calm down, Hayd. Calm down."

"JACKIE, SHANE HAS KIDS!" Hayden's voice echoed through the garden with such power that Ilya swore he saw a startled bird take flight from a nearby tree. He couldn't help a small smile, cigarette smoke escaping slowly past his lips.

"Yeah," Shane replied, in a tone that tried to be casual but overflowed with the same newly discovered pride Ilya felt. "We're a family of four now. Well, five if you count Anya."

"I'M NOT MESSING AROUND, JACKIE, COME LISTEN!" Hayden kept going, clearly ignoring any attempt from Shane to keep the conversation at a normal volume. "Repeat it so Jackie can hear!"

Shane rolled his eyes, but his smile remained.

"Ilya and I adopted his nieces."

A pause. Then, on the other end of the line, an excited female voice replaced Hayden's yelling:

"AH!" Jackie screamed, and Ilya could picture her jumping up and down somewhere in their house. "Shane, that's amazing! We need to find a day for them to meet the kids. Ruby and Jade will love having someone to play with, especially involving Uncle Shane and Uncle Ilya."

Ilya laughed softly, resting his head on Shane's shoulder. The cigarette smoke drifted up lazily, dissipating into the cool night air, and for a moment—just a moment—the weight of the news about Alexei felt more bearable. More distributed. Shared with people who cared—not that Hayden was all that important to Ilya.

"Yeah, I know," Shane replied, and there was something softer in his voice now, the tone he reserved for true friends. "I miss them, and Arthur and Amber too."

The call finally returned to a normal volume, without Hayden bellowing in the background. Jackie had probably confiscated her husband's phone, like she always did when he lost his composure.

"The oldest is twelve and the youngest is four," Shane went on, slipping right into proud-dad mode. "Danika doesn't speak English yet, but Raya speaks it well. Her thick accent is just like Ilya's, but it's cute."

Ilya turned his head slowly, his blue eyes finding his husband's profile, illuminated by the faint light spilling from the house. A thin smile curved his lips as he stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, the movement slow and deliberate.

Something in that expression reminded Shane of all the dangerous moments over the last few years.

His free hand moved on reflex, clamping down firmly on Ilya's wrist before the Russian's hand could complete its upward journey along his thigh. Ilya's fingers were inches away from a region that was definitely not appropriate for phone conversations with friends.

"No," Shane warned, his voice low but firm, his eyes wide in a mix of amusement and horror.

Ilya tilted his head, his smile widening.

"Chto?" he asked, with an innocence so fake you could see right through it. (What?)

"You know what."

On the other end of the line, Jackie kept talking excitedly about finding a day for the kids to meet, completely oblivious to the silent drama unfolding in the Ottawa backyard.

"Ya nichego ne delayu," Ilya teased, his eyes shining with that specific mischief Shane knew so well. (I'm not doing anything.)

"Your hand is two inches from my dick."

"It's a coincidence."

"Coincidence."

Ilya laughed, a low, raspy sound, and relaxed his hand, letting Shane keep it pinned down. But not before giving his husband's fingers a light squeeze—a silent promise that the conversation would be resumed later.

"Pozzhe," he murmured, and the Russian word sounded like a seal. (Later.)

Shane felt the heat rise up his neck, but he maintained his composure.

"Jackie," he managed to say, his voice only slightly uneven, "we'll definitely set something up. After they settle in a bit. But absolutely."

"Perfect!" Jackie replied, and Ilya could hear the huge smile in her voice. "I'll tell Ruby today, she's going to freak out!"

The call stretched on for a few more minutes—vague plans, exchanges of affection, drawn-out goodbyes. When they finally hung up, Shane shoved the phone in his pocket and turned slowly to face his husband.

Ilya was wearing the exact same mischievous expression, his eyes fixed on him like a cat watching a point of interest.

"Pozzhe?" Shane repeated, raising an eyebrow.

"Pozzhe," Ilya confirmed, standing up and offering a hand to help him. "But first, we have two kids sleeping on the sofa who need to be taken to bed."

Shane accepted his hand, rising in one fluid motion.

"You're a tease."

"You love it."

"Unfortunately, I do."

They went back into the house side by side, shoulders brushing, and found the living room exactly as they had left it—Danika fast asleep, Raiya fighting sleep with dignity, and Anya snoring peacefully between the two.

Ilya stopped for a moment at the entrance to the room, watching the scene.

"They're really here," he murmured, as if needing to confirm it.

Shane wrapped an arm around his waist.

"They are. Home."

"Home," Ilya repeated, testing the word.

And then they stepped forward to gather their daughters, one at a time, and carry them to bed.

 

[...]

 

Shane was finishing running his fingers through his soapy hair, his eyes squeezed tightly shut in a losing battle against the foam that kept running down his forehead. The hot water cascaded over his shoulders in a continuous stream, relaxing muscles still aching from practice, while the citrus scent of his shampoo and body wash filled the shower stall like a perfumed mist.

It was his time. His little oasis of peace at the end of the day.

Until two hands found his waist.

"Holy shit, Ilya!" The yell tore through the silence of the bathroom, echoing off the tiles. Shane spun around so violently that foam flew in every direction, some running down his face, some splashing onto the intruder's chest.

Ilya was leaning against the shower enclosure, his shoulders shaking in a silent laugh that quickly morphed into an audible sound—a raspy, satisfied laugh that filled the space.

"I'm the only one who lives with you and you still get scared?" he teased, his blue eyes shining with pure amusement.

Shane wiped his hands hard over his face, splashing water to clear the foam, and glared at his husband with an expression that mixed indignation and forced affection.

"You sneaked in while my eyes were closed!" The defense came out high-pitched, almost childish. "What kind of reaction were you expecting?!"

Ilya just smiled, a slow and satisfied smirk, clearly entirely unremorseful.

"And you never shower before bed," Shane continued, finally catching his breath and his composure. "Which I already think is weird, by the way."

"Yeah, well, I smell like smoke, so..." Ilya shrugged casually, but his eyes told a different story. Darker, more focused.

He took a step forward, invading Shane's space with the confidence of someone who knew exactly what he was doing. His hands found his husband's wet waist and pulled him close, their bodies pressing together under the hot water.

"And if I remember correctly," Ilya murmured, his voice lower now, brushing his lips against Shane's ear, "we have something to finish..."

Shane put his hands flat against the Russian's chest, a gesture that tried to be restraining but failed miserably.

"I don't know if I want to after that scare."

The lie was so transparent you could see right through it. Ilya accepted the challenge with a smile that promised exactly what was to come.

One of his hands slid down, slow, deliberate, until it found the space between their bodies. His fingers wrapped around the base of Shane's length—half-hard, but responding rapidly to the contact.

"Your mouth says one thing," Ilya whispered against his lips, his hot breath mixing with the shower steam, "and your dick says another."

Shane held his breath. His body was already betraying any pretense of resistance, leaning instinctively into the touch, into the heat, into Ilya.

"You idiot," he murmured, but there was no venom in the word. Only surrender.

Ilya laughed softly, a sound Shane felt vibrating against his own chest, and then leaned in to capture his lips in a kiss that started out teasing and quickly deepened into something much more urgent. The water continued to fall over them, running down their pressed bodies, creating a slick film between their skin.

When they pulled apart, both were panting.

"Better?" Ilya asked, his voice rough.

Shane answered by pulling him into another kiss, his hands finally dropping any pretense of defense and burying themselves in the blond hair, spreading even more of the stubborn foam.

Shane's shower was officially over. But a much more interesting shower was just beginning.

Their tongues danced against each other in a rhythm that mixed urgency with deep knowledge—the familiarity of people who had kissed a thousand times but still found novelty in every movement. Ilya's hand stroked Shane's length with a firm pace, his fingers finding the exact spots, the exact pressure, the speed that made the Canadian groan against his lips.

Shane, in turn, moved one hand down from his husband's wet curls to find his own erection, his fingers working in sync with Ilya's, the two of them mutually stroking in a duel of pleasure that made every kiss deeper, every groan louder.

The hot water kept falling over them, creating a curtain of steam that wrapped around their bodies like an erotic veil. The citrus scent of Shane's shampoo mixed with the earthier smell of Ilya's body wash, and the steam carried that mixture through their senses like an aphrodisiac.

Ilya moved with sudden purpose, pushing Shane against the shower wall. The shock was immediate—the freezing stone against Shane's hot back sent a shiver down his spine, the contrast in temperatures stealing a gasp from him. But their lips never parted, Ilya's tongue meeting his in a movement that said, stay with me.

Then Ilya broke the kiss, and his mouth moved down.

Shane's neck was the first target—that sensitive curve Ilya knew so well, mapped out over countless nights. His lips sucked the skin, his tongue tracing paths while his teeth scraped gently, sending shivers that had nothing to do with the cold wall.

Shane arched his back instinctively, his head thumping softly against the tile, a louder sigh escaping his lips. Ilya's hand never stopped—the firm rhythm on his length was an anchor, a constant reminder of what was to come.

"Ilya..." Shane moaned, and the word carried everything: a request, a plea, complete surrender.

Ilya looked up for a moment, just enough to meet Shane's dark eyes through the steam. A satisfied smile curved his lips before he went back to attacking his neck.

"Chto?" The question came out muffled against his skin, teasing. (What?)

Shane had to gather every fragment of concentration he had left. His brain fought against the fog of pleasure, trying to find the words in another language when he could barely form coherent thoughts in his native tongue.

But he managed it.

It was one of the first phrases Ilya had made sure he learned in Russian—not out of necessity, but out of pure provocation. A way to mess with him at the most inopportune moments, to test his limits. Shane had never imagined he would use those words so soon.

He leaned forward, his lips brushing Ilya's earlobe in an electric contact.

"Trakhni menya." His voice came out raspy, trembling, but the words were perfectly clear. (Fuck me.)

The effect was immediate and devastating.

Ilya bit his neck harder, not enough to break the skin, but close enough to leave a mark. The hand on his length picked up the pace, and Shane felt the world spin.

A louder moan escaped his lips—a sound that was part pain, part pleasure, part surprise—and his nails dug into Ilya's shoulders hard enough to leave marks. The Russian's name slipped past his lips like a prayer, a mantra, the only word that still made sense.

"Ilya..."

Ilya responded with a low growl against his skin, the vibration running through Shane's entire body. His free hand found the Canadian's hip, gripping it hard, his fingers pressing into the wet skin.

"Kak krasivo ty prosish'," he murmured, his voice rough with desire, his dark eyes fixed on Shane's. "Nikogda ne mogu tebe otkazat'." (How beautifully you ask. I can never deny you.)

Shane opened his mouth to reply, but all that came out was a gasp when Ilya finally released his length and used both hands to spin him around to face the wall.

Shane's palms met the cold tile, his fingers curling against the smooth surface as he felt Ilya's body press against his back. The Russian's heat contrasted with the chill of the stone, and Shane instinctively pushed his hips back against him, a silent invitation.

Ilya accepted.

His mouth found the nape of Shane's neck, wet kisses and soft bites trailing down his spine while one hand slid around to the front again, finding his length and resuming the rhythm. The other hand gripped his hip firmly, fingers marking the skin.

"Tak krasivo," Ilya murmured against his back. "Moy muzh. Tak krasivo, tak goryacho." (So beautiful. My husband. So beautiful, so hot.)

Shane groaned, the sound muffled against the tile, his hips rocking instinctively between Ilya's hand and the pressure of the body behind him.

"Ilya, pozhaluysta..." he begged, using Russian again, the words coming easier now, drenched in desire. (Ilya, please...)

"Skoro, moy," Ilya promised, the hand on his hip sliding back, his fingers finding the entrance already softened by the hot water and their arousal. "Skoro." (Soon, my love.)

One finger pushed in slowly, and Shane gasped, resting his forehead against the tile, his eyes squeezed shut. The pleasure was a rising wave, and he knew Ilya would take him exactly where he wanted to go—at his own pace, in his own time, his own way.

And Shane didn't want it any other way.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane dragged his temple against the cold tile, throwing a glance over his shoulder to meet his husband's dark, desire-filled eyes. Ilya's expression was pure provocation, mixed with an adoration that made Shane's stomach flip.

Ilya bit his shoulder—a firm bite, marking territory—then kissed the aching spot, licked the skin salted by sweat and water, and finally placed a ridiculously soft kiss on his cheek. A contrast so abrupt that Shane moaned just from the shift in intensity.

The second finger slid in.

"Uhfm! Fuck..." The sound that escaped Shane was almost a complaint, but there was nothing negative about it. Just pleasure, just surrender.

Ilya chuckled softly against his ear, the vibration running down Shane's spine like an electric shock.

"I fucking love it when you speak Russian..."

Shane forced his eyes to focus, finding Ilya's face in the foggy reflection of the glass door.

"Kind of hard to think in another language when you have two fingers inside you..." Every word came out broken by gasps, Shane's hands reaching back, pulling Ilya's body flush against his in a movement of pure instinct.

Ilya sped up the pace of his fingers, teasing.

"I've been doing it for years, moy muzh." His laugh was rough, satisfied, and Shane felt the challenge in those words. (my husband)

"I'm gonna shove my fingers in you then," Shane challenged back, his voice steady despite the pleasure threatening to steal his breath. "Let's see where your English goes, Rozanov."

The effect was instant. Ilya's eyes darkened even more, a dangerous glint appearing in them. His fingers pumped faster, harder, hitting Shane's prostate with a precision that ripped a loud groan from the Canadian—and whatever comeback he might have had died in his throat.

Ilya groaned at the reaction, at the sight, at the sound. His free hand found his own length, pumping a few times with growing urgency, his breathing becoming ragged against Shane's back.

He couldn't wait anymore.

His free hand gripped Shane's hip, adjusting the angle, tipping him up slightly to receive what was coming. The tip of his erection pressed against the prepped entrance, teasing for a moment that felt like an eternity.

Then he started to push in.

"Fuck, Hollander..." Ilya groaned, Shane's name coming out as a mix of a curse and a prayer.

Shane rested his forehead against the cold tiles and moaned—a raspy, drawn-out sound that chained into the next as Ilya filled every inch of him. The sensation was always the same and always new: the stretch, the heat, the feeling of fullness that nothing else in the world provided.

When Ilya was finally buried to the hilt, they both stood perfectly still for a moment, just feeling. The water kept falling over them, the steam wrapping around their bodies, and the silence was filled only by erratic breathing.

"Bozhe..." Ilya murmured against Shane's back, his voice muffled, reverent. (God...)

Shane answered by pushing his hips back, a small motion but loaded with meaning. Move. Now.

Ilya moved.

The first thrust was slow, deep, deliberate—a reminder that he controlled the pace, that Shane was his in that moment. The second was faster. The third, harder. And then the rhythm settled in, the cadence they both knew so well, their bodies finding the perfect tempo like they always did.

Shane's hands slid flat against the tiles, looking for purchase, as his moans slipped out unchecked—loud, rough, surrendered. Ilya held his hips in an iron grip, his nails biting into the wet skin, pulling him back into every thrust as if he could fuse them into a single body.

"Krasivy moy," Ilya murmured between grunts, Russian and English blending into a language only the two of them understood. "Tak krasivy, tak khorosho, tak..." (My beautiful boy. So beautiful, so good, so...)

Shane couldn't form words anymore. Only sounds. Only Ilya's name, repeated like a mantra, like the only thing that still made sense in the world.

The cold wall, the hot water, Ilya's body glued to his—all the contrasts melted into a singular, overwhelming experience that belonged to them.

And when Ilya leaned down to kiss his back, his mouth leaving a trail of fire while his thrusts remained relentless, Shane knew that it didn't matter how many years passed—he would never get used to this. To the way Ilya loved him. To the way Ilya took him.

It was always new. Always overwhelming. Always home.

The pace quickened, the thrusts losing any shred of control Ilya was still trying to maintain. His hands on Shane's hips squeezed hard enough to leave purple bruises on the tan skin, and Shane loved every second of that pain mixed with pleasure.

"Like this?" Ilya growled against his back, his voice rough, animalistic. "Is this how you want it, Hollander? Hard?"

"Yes," Shane gasped, the words slurring, almost unintelligible. "Fuck, Ilya, harder."

Ilya answered the plea with a thrust so violent that Shane had to brace his hands against the wall to keep from falling. The sound of their bodies slapping together echoed through the shower, muffled only by the rush of the water and the moans they were no longer trying to hold back.

"You like this, don't you?" Ilya leaned over him, one hand leaving Shane's hip to grab his jaw, forcing his head back, to the side, so they could look at each other. "You like getting fucked like this? You like when I lose control because of you?"

Shane's eyes were glazed, dark, the blown-out pupils completely swallowing his brown irises.

"I do," he confessed, his voice barely a whisper. "I like when you treat me like I'm yours. When you take me."

Ilya bit Shane's bottom lip, tugging it, the metallic taste of blood mixing with their saliva.

"You are mine," he confirmed, the words driven home like a sentence. "Mine. Only mine. From the first time I looked at you on the ice, I knew you were going to be mine."

"I was your rival," Shane reminded him, a crooked smile breaking through despite the pleasure threatening to dismantle him entirely.

"You were my rival," Ilya agreed, his thrusts never slowing, always relentless. "And now you're my husband. My slut. My everything."

The term should have offended him. In any other context, it would have. But coming from Ilya's mouth, in that tone of possessive adoration, it was exactly what Shane needed to hear.

"Your slut," he repeated, testing the words. "Yours. Always yours."

Ilya let out a loud groan, the sound bouncing off the tiles, and buried himself even deeper. His hand left Shane's jaw and slid around front, grabbing his length, pumping it in the exact rhythm of his thrusts.

"Come for me," he ordered, his voice a rough command against his ear. "I want to feel you come with me inside you. I want to feel your hole squeezing my cock while you come. I want everything."

Shane felt the orgasm approaching like a tidal wave, inescapable.

"Ilya, I'm gonna..." he warned, his voice strangled.

"Do it." Ilya bit his ear. "Do it, moy. Show everyone you're mine. Come."

Shane climaxed with a shout that would have easily pierced the soundproof door if it hadn't been so well-built. His entire body trembled, his legs threatened to give out, and he felt Ilya keep thrusting, drawing out every second, every contraction.

Ilya didn't last much longer. Three, four thrusts later, he buried himself to the hilt and came with a groan that was pure, raw sound, his face buried in Shane's back, his teeth biting down on his skin in a desperate attempt to anchor himself.

They stayed like that for a long moment, just breathing, the water still cascading over them, washing away the sweat and the mess.

When Ilya finally moved, it was to kiss every mark he had left—the scratches on his hips, the bites on his shoulders, the hickeys on his neck. His lips found Shane's ear in a whisper:

"You are the best thing that ever happened to me."

Shane laughed, still breathless.

"Is that what you say to all the sluts you fuck in the shower?"

"You're my only slut."

Ilya bit his shoulder in retaliation, and Shane's laughter echoed through the stall, blending with the sound of the water and the love overflowing between them.

After round two—because Ilya got hard again while they were lathering up, and Shane solved the problem with his mouth before they could even think about stepping out of the shower—the actual bathing finally happened. Water, soap, shampoo; the domestic routine reclaiming its space after the carnal detour.

They dressed in comfortable silence, each on their respective side of the walk-in closet, until Shane stopped in front of the mirror and ran his fingers over his own skin.

The bite mark on his neck was impossible to ignore—a deep purple, with teeth marks still visible. On his shoulder, another mark, already darkening to a bruised violet.

"I'm gonna have to wear a turtleneck to practice tomorrow," Shane grumbled, but there was no real heat in his voice. Just the resigned acceptance of someone who had been through this hundreds of times.

Ilya stepped up behind him, wrapping his arms around his waist in a lazy hug. He leaned in and placed a soft kiss over the bruise, as if he could heal it with affection.

"Your fault," Shane added, but he was already smiling at the reflection.

"Guilty on all charges, your honor," Ilya joked, meeting his eyes in the mirror.

Shane was wearing an old, beat-up pajama t-shirt from some band—Ilya never remembered which one, and Shane probably didn't either—and gray sweatpants. Ilya stared at the pants for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the closet rack, where at least four other identical pairs hung, just in different colors.

"Why are your pants all exactly the same?" he asked, genuinely curious. "The sweatpants, I mean."

Shane shrugged, a casual movement, turning to face him with his hands in his pockets.

"Because they're comfortable." The answer was as simple as it was definitive. "Why the sudden interest in my pants?" He raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing on his lips. "You're not stealing any of them, I know exactly how many I've worn and how many are still clean."

Ilya snorted, shaking his head.

"I don't want your pants, Hollander. I prefer taking them off you than wearing them." He paused, a wicked grin forming. "Plus, they wouldn't fit over my ass."

Shane nodded in agreement, his eyes raking over said ass in a motion that didn't need words.

"Yeah, they really wouldn't."

Ilya laughed, but the thought occupying his mind didn't entirely leave him.

"I noticed Danika has the same t-shirt model, same fabric. Just different colors."

Shane processed the information with his usual nonchalance.

"Probably for the same reason." He shrugged again, walking out of the closet toward the bedroom. "They're comfortable. Why risk buying a different one and having it suck? The texture against your skin feeling weird."

Ilya watched him go, something clicking into place in his head.

"So," he called out, still in the closet, "you have problems with different textures?"

Shane stopped in the doorway, turning slightly.

"It's not a problem." The correction was gentle but precise. "It bothers me." He paused, explaining it with the patience of someone who had had this conversation before. "That's why I threw out all your sheets when we moved in together. A bunch of them got those little pills on them after washing, and the texture felt weird on my skin. I only kept the best ones, the dark ones."

Ilya felt his heart do a tiny flip.

"My sheets..." he feigned devastation, placing a hand over his heart theatrically.

Shane laughed, a low, soft sound, and continued his path to the bed. He lay down on his usual side—the left, always the left—adjusted his pillows with the precision of someone with a strict nightly ritual, grabbed the book off his nightstand, and put on his glasses.

Forty-five minutes of reading. Like every night. Like clockwork.

Ilya lay down beside him, phone in hand, but his mind was far away from social media or the memes Svetlana usually sent.

He switched his keyboard to the Cyrillic alphabet. Not that Shane understood enough Russian to read over his shoulder—but Ilya knew his husband's habit of glancing at his phone every now and then during his strictly timed forty-five minutes of reading, and he didn't want to explain himself before he had answers.

He typed: problems with textures possible reasons

The first link that popped up was an article titled: Rigidity in palate, problems with changes, difficulties with textures, obsessive behaviors — LEARN MORE ABOUT AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDER.

Ilya clicked.

And started to read.

Every paragraph was like a flashlight illuminating dark corners of a room he didn't even know existed. Lists of symptoms, common traits, typical behaviors. And the more he read, the more his mind traveled through twelve years of living together, connecting dots he never knew needed to be connected.

"Autistic individuals frequently have a preference for clothing with specific textures and may wear multiple items of the exact same style."

The identical sweatpants. The t-shirts with specific fabrics. The sheets Shane had personally vetted. Right below that, a section talking about color preferences, like green.

"Pick a random color," Ilya asked, breaking the silence.

Shane didn't even look up from his book.

"Hmm?"

"Pick any color, Hollander."

"Green." The answer was instantaneous, accompanied by a casual shrug as he turned the page.

Ilya stared at him. Shane didn't notice. He rarely noticed anything when he was reading—his focus was absolute, a wall of concentration that Ilya had always found admirable, but which now took on a whole new meaning.

The Russian let his eyes wander around the bedroom. The reading armchair by the window: green. The decorative throw pillows: green, in different shades. The potted plants Shane had insisted on bringing in: all with green foliage. The majority of the books on the shelf, the ones Shane had picked out himself: green spines.

All of Shane's choices for the decor.

Ilya looked back at the article.

"Difficulty understanding sarcasm or irony."

His mind flashed back twelve years. The first time he and Shane hooked up—that night in the hotel after the commercial shoot, the confusion of feelings, the way Ilya had tried to provoke him with "I thought you might chicken up" and Shane had replied, completely deadpan, "I am not a chicken."

At the time, Ilya thought it was cute. Different. Funny.

Now, it made sense.

Other situations popped into his memory—jokes Shane took literally, sarcasm that had to be explained, the confused look he got whenever someone spoke reading between the lines.

"Avoidance of eye contact."

Ilya's eyes widened.

Shane never looked strangers in the eye. He himself said it was "weird," "uncomfortable," that he could only make eye contact when he was very comfortable with someone. With Ilya, he did. With his family, he did. With the team, after years of playing together, he eventually did.

But with strangers? In interviews? Meeting new people? Shane's gaze always drifted to some undefined point, rarely locking onto the other person's.

"Dislike of physical touch from others or excessive proximity."

How many times had Shane come home from fan events complaining about people touching him when they talked? How many rants had Ilya listened to on the drive back about how much he hated being touched by strangers, about how that forced physical proximity made him uncomfortable for the rest of the day?

Ilya had always just assumed it was a personal preference. A charmingly grumpy idiosyncrasy.

"Are you okay?"

Shane's voice pierced through his thoughts like a jump scare. Ilya flinched instinctively, shoving his phone under his pillow in a reflex that only made him look more suspicious.

Shane frowned, his book forgotten in his lap.

"What the fuck was that?"

"Nothing." The answer came out too fast, too high-pitched.

Ilya rolled over to face him. He tested it. Direct, sustained eye contact, searching for any discomfort.

Shane held it. For him, he always held it.

"Why are you staring at me?"

"No reason." Ilya shook his head, forcing a smile. "Goodnight."

He rolled over onto his back, facing away from his husband, his heart beating faster than it should.

His mind wouldn't stop.

It spun and spun around the article, the symptoms, the connections. About Shane. About Danika. About how his niece did so many of those exact same things too.

The rigidity with textures. The picky eating Raiya had mentioned. The way Danika organized her fruit into groups of three before eating them. The difficulty with changes, with new environments, with strangers.

Ilya squeezed his eyes shut in the dark.

It wasn't just Shane.

And suddenly, having two kids in the house didn't just mean learning how to be a dad.

It meant learning how to be a dad to kids who maybe—just maybe—were exactly like Shane.

And he didn't have the slightest idea where to start. Or rather, he did.

Ilya slid his hand under his pillow with the stealth of a spy in enemy territory, his fingers feeling blindly until they found the familiar rectangle of his phone. The screen lit up his face when he unlocked it, the blue light cutting through the shadows of the room.

Shane was still immersed in his book, oblivious to the whirlwind spinning in his husband's head just inches away. Forty-five minutes of reading. Like every night. Like clockwork.

Ilya opened David's contact and typed quickly, before his courage could fail him:

| Ilya R. | David, can you drop by tomorrow around the time Shane does his yoga? I need to talk to you.

It wasn't that late—a little after ten-thirty—and David, Ilya knew, was the type to keep his phone nearby right up until he went to sleep. The reply came in under two minutes.

| David H. | Sure. Did something happen? Is it about the girls?

Ilya hesitated for a second, his thumbs hovering over the keyboard. How could he summarize this? How could he explain that his peaceful night had turned into a labyrinth of revelations and suspicions?

| Ilya R. | Partly. — He paused, then added: — But also about Shane.

While he waited for the reply, his mind began fast-forwarding through old memories like a movie reel. Little things Yuna used to say, always brushing them off naturally: "He's just like me," "I can't stand certain fabrics either," "He's been like this since he was little, methodical, organized, with his quirks."

Ilya had always accepted those explanations. Yuna and Shane were incredibly alike in so many ways—why not in those too?

But now, with the article still fresh in his mind, the pieces started clicking into place differently.

Yuna wasn't just like Shane. Yuna probably understood Shane in a way Ilya never could, because maybe—just maybe—Yuna shared that exact same way of processing the world.

| Ilya R. | Father-in-law and son-in-law talk.

The silence on the other end lasted only a few seconds, but Ilya pictured David processing the text, understanding the unspoken subtext. Father-in-law and son-in-law talk meant one very specific thing: no Yuna.

| David H. | Yuna stays put, understood. I'll be there, Ilya. Goodnight, hugs.

Ilya let out a silent breath, slipping the phone back under the pillow. The anxiety was still humming in his chest, but there was something else now, too—a plan. A path forward.

If Danika had the chance of being like Shane, Ilya needed to start at the beginning. With the father who had raised Shane. With David, who had watched his son grow, who had learned how to navigate those waters long before Ilya even knew they existed.

He settled into the bed, his back to Shane, but his mind was still racing.

Now, maybe, he was actually starting to understand Shane.

"Ilya?" Shane's voice broke the silence, soft and sleepy. "You're breathing weird. Are you okay?"

Ilya willed his muscles to relax, his breathing to even out.

"I'm fine." His voice sounded controlled. "Just thinking."

"About the girls?"

"About everything." A half-truth. "Go to sleep, moy. It's past your time."

Shane grumbled something about "not having a bedtime," but Ilya heard the sound of the book closing, the glasses being set on the nightstand, the body shifting into the sheets with its usual precision.

"Goodnight," Shane murmured, his voice already thick with impending sleep.

"Spokoynoy nochi," Ilya replied. (Goodnight.)

He lay perfectly still, listening as Shane's breathing deepened, gradually settling into the slow, steady rhythm of deep sleep. Only then did he let his thoughts start spinning again.

Danika grouping fruit into threes. Danika always wearing the same clothes, the same textures. Danika completely silent until ten in the morning. Danika hiding behind his leg whenever a stranger came near.

Danika, so much like Shane.

And Shane, so much like Yuna.

And Yuna, who would definitely not be participating in the conversation between him and David.

Ilya closed his eyes and tried to sleep. He couldn't, not for a long time. When sleep finally came, it was light, populated by images of children organizing fruit and adults explaining jokes no one else needed explained.

But for the first time since he had gotten the call from Sasha, Ilya felt like he had a compass.

Tomorrow, David was coming.

And Ilya would start to learn, to understand. And maybe, he could shed some light on his father-in-law's life, regarding his thirty-one-year-old son.

 

 

Chapter 6: Green Light

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ilya usually woke up about an hour after Shane—a habit so established that it was already part of their relationship's architecture. While the Canadian's internal alarm clock went off punctually at six in the morning, Ilya only opened his eyes when the sun was already stretching over the city, around seven.

Shane's morning routine was a mechanism of Swiss precision: a quick shower to wake up, meticulous teeth brushing, preparing his protein shake with the exact measurement of each ingredient, two hours of yoga and weightlifting, and then a fitness breakfast before they left for practice at the rink, around eleven.

Ilya had never questioned that routine. It was just Shane being Shane.

Today, however, every detail seemed fraught with new meaning.

He left the bedroom in silence, his bare feet absorbing the coolness of the hardwood floor. He stopped at the door of the girls' bedroom and allowed himself a moment to observe.

Danika was in the exact position Shane had placed her in the night before—motionless, her little arms stretched over the pillow, her breathing so soft it barely moved the blanket. Raiya, on the other hand, had turned into a whirlwind of sheets during the night, one arm hanging off the bed, a leg tangled in the duvet, her head at an angle that looked uncomfortable but, judging by her light snoring, was perfectly fine for her.

Ilya couldn't resist. He entered the room with ghost-like steps, adjusted his oldest niece's body on the bed, pulled the covers back over her, and picked up the two stuffed animals that had fallen on the floor during the night—the brown bunny and the white kitten—positioning them next to Raiya, who instinctively hugged them even in her sleep.

It was as he turned to leave that his eyes found the desk.

A sheet of paper lay on the white surface, half-colored. Ilya stepped closer out of curiosity and felt his breath catch for a moment.

It was a drawing. And it was good. Very good for a twelve-year-old girl.

Two hockey players, their silhouettes recognizable even in the still-developing strokes, wearing jerseys 24 and 81. They were in a celebratory pose, holding the Stanley Cup raised above their heads. The cup was the only part already colored—golden, meticulously shaded, almost three-dimensional.

Ilya ran his fingers over the paper with an almost reverent care, returning the drawing to the exact spot where it had been. Something warm expanded in his chest.

His phone vibrated in his pocket.

| David H. | I'm here.

Ilya went downstairs without making a sound, even though he knew Shane worked out with headphones on—yet another one of those quirks that now made total sense. The loud music blocked out the outside world, allowing him to focus completely on his movements.

Passing by the home gym, Ilya couldn't help but stop for a second.

Shane was in the cat-cow pose—basically on all fours on the yoga mat, his spine arching and flexing in a fluid motion. His navy blue athletic wear hugged his body, and Ilya felt the familiar tightness in his chest that always accompanied the sight of his husband in moments like this.

On any other day, he would have gone in. He would have approached from behind, would have interrupted the yoga for much less wholesome purposes.

Today, however, he had a different goal.

He headed to the entrance and opened the door, finding David outside, hands in the pockets of his light coat, a ready smile on his face. Anya shot out like a rocket when she caught the scent of her surrogate grandpa, her tail wagging at an impressive speed.

"Hey." David smiled at his son-in-law, but the smile widened when his eyes found the dog. "Hi, princess."

He picked her up with the natural ease of someone who had done it hundreds of times, and Anya rewarded him with a barrage of licks to his face.

"Thanks for coming, David." Ilya closed the door as they headed to the kitchen.

He opened the cabinet and grabbed the scoop of kibble for Anya, who materialized right at his feet the exact moment the sound of the food container opening echoed. David watched the scene with a smile.

"Of course." The older man sat on one of the island stools, leaning slightly over the marble. "What did you want to talk about?"

Ilya put a coffee pod into the machine and sighed, his mind spinning in search of the right words. How to start a conversation like that?

"Must be serious," David commented, breaking the silence, "if neither of our spouses can hear it."

"It's not... that serious." Ilya turned around, resting his hands on the opposite counter. "But it might involve both of our spouses."

David raised his eyebrows, straightening his posture. The expression on his face changed—more alert, more attentive.

Ilya took a deep breath.

"I've been with Shane for twelve years," he began, choosing each word carefully. "The best twelve years of my life. And there have always been some things about him that... I don't know, were a bit weird to me. But I never said anything, because it was never a point of contention. And well... until six years ago, we barely even talked, so..."

"What kind of things?" David frowned, genuine curiosity stamped on his face.

"Have you noticed that Shane avoids eye contact with people?"

David agreed immediately, without hesitation.

"Oh, yeah. He's done that since he was little." A shadow passed over his eyes. "That was kind of an issue back in school... You know, the kids picked on him a bit because of how he was. Quiet, shy, avoided people. Shane never had many friends in school."

Ilya felt his chest tighten.

"Was he left out?"

"Bullied?" David corrected gently, and the word hurt more. "Yes. In elementary school, no one wanted to talk to him. Because he was weird, always quiet, wouldn't look people in the eyes, and..." He paused, his voice thickening slightly. "Being his dad, it broke my heart. But he learned to manage over time, made a friend or two, and then school was over."

The older man crossed his fingers on the counter.

"Did he never tell you about his school days?"

"No." Ilya frowned. The smell of coffee was starting to fill the kitchen, but he barely noticed it. "Okay... so we agree that Shane has issues with eye contact and isn't the best person when it comes to social skills?"

"Yes."

"When he was younger," Ilya continued, "was there anything he wouldn't eat at all?"

David scratched his chin, his eyes lost in the past. Then he snapped his fingers.

"He always hated purple cabbage and red onions. Even though they taste the same, he just refused to eat them because they were a different color from, according to him, their 'natural color'." David made air quotes with his fingers. "Yuna is like that too. She hates red lettuce."

Ilya scratched his eyebrows, processing this. The coffee maker beeped behind him. He grabbed two mugs—David's favorites, he knew, a dark blue one with white details, a gift from his father-in-law to Ilya and Shane—and poured the coffee with automatic movements.

"I asked him yesterday," he continued, placing the mug in front of his father-in-law, "why he has a bunch of identical pants. Literally identical, only the colors change. And he said it was because they were comfortable. Why take a chance on something new, if you already know that specific style fits well?"

David listened attentively, his eyes fixed on his son-in-law.

"Then he talked about my old sheets," Ilya continued. "Remember? The ones we had when we moved here. He threw a bunch of them away because they were pilling and felt weird against his skin."

"He's always been like that with fabrics," David murmured, something akin to recognition flashing in his eyes.

"Right." Ilya took a sip of his coffee, his mind racing. "And I told him the reason I asked was because I noticed Nika has the exact same style of t-shirts. Only the colors and designs change..."

"Maybe your sister-in-law bought them on sale," David joked, a faint smile appearing.

Ilya laughed, agreeing.

"I thought of that too. I doubt Alexei ever bought them anything in his life." The bitterness passed quickly, replaced by focus. "Anyway." He took another sip of coffee. "I looked up possible reasons for texture issues. Because Shane has several tics with differently textured things that I never noticed. He changed all the doorknobs in the house because the old ones felt 'iron-y'." Ilya made air quotes.

"And what did you find?" David asked, and there was something in his voice—anticipation, perhaps, or just the realization that they were heading somewhere important.

Ilya took a deep breath.

"I think..." The words felt heavy on his tongue. "That maybe both Shane and Danika might be autistic."

He watched his father-in-law's face closely, looking for any sign of denial, of resistance, of pain. David was Shane's father. His boy, his only son. Saying that was, in a way, pointing out something he might have missed all those years.

David looked away.

Scratched his chin.

And then his jaw began to drop slowly, his eyes widening in an expression Ilya couldn't immediately interpret.

"So that's it..." the older man murmured, his voice barely a whisper. "That's it!"

Ilya blinked.

"So... you agree with me?"

"Yes!" David exclaimed, and then corrected himself. "No, I mean... I know next to nothing about this autism thing. But the little I do know is really... texture issues, social interactions, avoiding eye contact..." He covered his mouth with his hand, a sigh of disbelief escaping. "My God."

Ilya felt something loosen in his chest.

"They have this super focus thing, hyperfocus, something like that," David continued, his eyes glazed over, staring into space. "Which is an object, topic, or whatever of extreme fixation. And Shane has..."

"Hockey." Ilya slapped his hand on the counter, perfectly in sync with his father-in-law. "And Yuna too."

David's eyes widened even more.

"Yuna too..." He laughed, a surprised sound, and ran a hand through his gray hair in a gesture Ilya recognized—it was the exact same one Shane did when he was processing something too big. "My God... I should have listened to my mom when Shane was little. She told me to take him to a neurologist or psychologist. In far less gentle words, but still..." He paused. "That's who gives the diagnosis, right? A neurologist and a psychologist?"

"Yeah, I looked that up yesterday too," Ilya confirmed. "Has Shane ever complained to you about hearing the sound of the lights?"

"Of the electricity?" David's eyes widened. "Yes!"

Ilya let out a laugh, covering his mouth with his hand.

"God," David continued, shaking his head, "I wish I'd had this revelation when he was still little. It would have avoided so much..."

"Have you ever noticed that when Shane eats anything sorted by colors, he only eats one color at a time?" Ilya asked.

David nodded slowly, each movement confirming another piece of the puzzle.

"Yuna does the same thing with gummy candies," he revealed. "Especially the bears. She eats one color at a time. And she never eats the yellow ones, because she hates pineapple flavor in things."

The two men stared at each other for a few seconds, the same realization dawning on both faces.

"We married autistic people," Ilya summarized.

"Yep." David nodded, and then they both laughed together—a sound that was part relief, part shock, part the sheer absurdity of life. "Married thirty-five years and I only figured it out now. You're ahead of the game, you guys haven't even properly celebrated your first anniversary yet."

When the laughter died down, David leaned over the counter.

"What now? How do we approach this subject?"

Ilya had already thought about it during the night—in the hours he lay awake, researching, connecting the dots, formulating plans.

"I saw on several websites," he explained. "Because I couldn't sleep thinking about it. I woke up several times in the middle of the night to look up things Shane does that could be symptoms..."

"And?"

"Most of them were," Ilya confirmed. "Anyway, several articles said that autism can be genetic. So... if I can convince Shane to look into it, maybe Yuna will wonder where it came from?"

David processed the information, a slow smile forming on his lips.

"And how are you going to do that?"

Ilya leaned in, confident.

"Using Danika," he explained, his blue eyes shining with the certainty of someone who had a plan. "She and Shane do a lot of similar things. When we take her to the pediatrician, I can suggest a neurological exam. And if the doctor suggests autism, I can mention that Shane does the same things..."

David raised his eyebrows.

"And risk sleeping on the couch?"

Ilya smiled, a smile of pure determination.

"It'll be worth it."

David extended his hand across the counter, and Ilya shook it in a gesture that sealed their alliance.

"Then we're in this together, son-in-law."

"Together, father-in-law."

From the home gym, the muffled sound of Shane's workout music still echoed. He had no idea that, just a few feet away, his husband and his father were plotting the future—a future where he might, finally, understand himself.

And where Danika would have the chance to grow up knowing who she was, long before her early thirties.

Ilya heard the distant sound of a shower turning on upstairs and immediately recognized the morning ritual unfolding—Raiya waking up, taking charge, helping Danika wash up as she was already used to doing. The sound of water echoed through the pipes of the house, a gentle but inevitable reminder that the day was beginning.

And with it, the conversation Ilya dreaded the most.

He let out a long sigh, his shoulders rising and falling in a movement that carried the weight of the world. The cup of coffee was growing cold in his hands, but he hardly noticed.

"You alright, Ilya?" David noticed, his voice soft, attentive.

The Russian shook his head, a vague gesture that meant nothing and everything all at once.

"It might be much easier to tell Shane he might be autistic," he confessed, his voice low, "than to tell my nieces their father died."

David frowned, processing the information.

"Your brother...?"

"Yesterday morning," Ilya replied, and the words came out easier than they should have. "My stepmother texted me almost twelve hours later to tell me. Because she 'forgot'." His fingers made air quotes, bitter sarcasm cutting through every syllable.

David didn't hesitate. He stood up from the stool, walked around the counter, and placed a hand on his son-in-law's shoulder in a gesture that was both supportive and grounding.

"And are you okay?"

Ilya met his gaze for a moment, then looked away.

"I don't feel anything for Alexei." The honesty of the statement surprised even himself. "Whatever brotherly love I had for him, he made sure to kill over the years. Cursing at me, using me, calling me a fag, a fairy, things like that."

David gently squeezed his shoulder.

"But I doubt he was always like that."

The silence that followed was heavy with memories. Ilya blinked, and for a moment he saw not the Alexei of recent years—bitter, resentful, homophobic—but the older brother who had taught him how to ride a bike. The one who defended him from bullies at school. The one who laughed with him on summer nights, when life was still simple and the word "gay" wasn't yet a weapon.

Ilya sighed, agreeing with a slow nod.

"He wasn't," his voice came out hoarse. "He wasn't always like that."

David pressed his lips into a sad smile, full of the understanding that only parents and older people possess.

"I'm sorry."

Ilya swallowed hard, forcing his emotions down to some deep place where they wouldn't get in the way. Not now. Not when he had two children upstairs who needed to hear the worst news of their lives.

"Thank you."

The silence between them was heavy, but not uncomfortable. David still kept his hand on his shoulder, a silent anchor.

The sound of the shower stopped upstairs.

Ilya took a deep breath once more.

"They'll be down in a few minutes," he murmured. "I need to tell them."

"Do you want me to stay? Or should I go?"

Ilya considered the question. David was a safe harbor, a calm presence in a stormy sea. But that conversation was too intimate, too painful to share with someone who wasn't blood family—even if David was, in every way that mattered, family.

"Stay," he decided. "But from a distance. Just... just so they know they aren't alone. That they have more people."

David nodded, a firm movement, and sat back down on the stool, this time at an angle that allowed him to see the entrance to the kitchen but not be the center of the scene.

Ilya rested his hands on the counter, head down, bracing himself.

The footsteps came first—light, dragging, the distinct sound of small feet walking down wooden stairs. Then, voices.

"Dyadya?" Raiya called out, still from the hallway.

Ilya straightened up, forced a smile onto his face, and replied:

"Zdes', v kukhne." (Here, in the kitchen.)

They appeared in the doorway. Danika still had damp blonde hair, the ends of the braids Raiya had made dripping water onto her shirt. Raiya stood behind her, always watchful, always taking care.

"Dobroye utro," Danika murmured, still in quiet morning mode, but her eyes found David and widened slightly.

"Dobroye utro, printsessa," David answered in careful, clearly rehearsed Russian, and Danika smiled—a small, shy, but genuine smile. Even Ilya was surprised by his father-in-law's Russian.

Raiya observed the scene, then her eyes met Ilya's. Something in her expression shifted—the way her shoulders tensed, how her gaze sharpened.

She knew. Not the details, maybe, but she knew something was wrong.

Ilya felt his heart clench.

"Sadites', devochki," he requested, his voice surprisingly steady. (Sit down, girls.)

They obeyed, climbing onto the stools next to David. Danika was still sleepy, Raiya upright like a sentinel.

Ilya sat across from them, on the other side of the counter. He looked at those faces—one so open and innocent, the other so cautious and old for her age—and felt the words form a knot in his throat.

How did you say that? How did you tell two children that their world had just changed forever?

He extended his hands over the counter, palms up. An invitation.

Raiya looked at her uncle's hands, then at his face. Slowly, she reached out and placed hers over his.

Danika, seeing her sister, did the same.

Ilya closed his fingers over their little hands and took a deep breath.

"Mne nuzhno skazat' vam nechto ochen' vazhnoye," he began. (I need to tell you something very important.)

David looked away, giving them privacy even though he was right there.

And Ilya told them.

"Polina spoke with me yesterday afternoon," Ilya began, his voice low but firm, the Russian words falling like stones on a calm surface. "And your father... he died."

The silence that followed was absolute.

Danika let her gaze drop slowly to the counter, her blue eyes fixed on an invisible point between her hands. Her face remained motionless, no tears, no expression—just a stillness that was more unsettling than any crying.

Raiya blinked. Once. Twice. Three times. Her gray-green eyes seemed to process the information in slow motion, each blink a frame in the projection of the news.

"What about us?" Raiya asked, also in Russian, her voice surprisingly controlled. "Polina said staying with you was going to be temporary."

Something boiled in Ilya's chest. His stepmother's name burned like acid on his tongue.

"Polina isn't family," he replied, holding both their hands tighter, as if he could transmit safety through the skin. "Never was."

He took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully.

"When a person dies and doesn't make it clear in their will who should take care of their kids, the government gives custody to the closest relative. In your case," he squeezed their small hands, "me."

His blue eyes swept over both of their faces, searching for understanding.

"No one is going to take you away from here. Especially not Polina. She has no right to anything that belongs to the family. What my dad had, he left to me and Alexei. And what was your dad's is now yours."

"Okay." That was all Danika said.

Ilya frowned, leaning in slightly to try to see the younger girl's face.

"What is it, princess?"

Danika looked up for a moment, and Ilya saw something there—not sadness, not shock, but a hollow acceptance that broke his heart in a way he hadn't expected.

"Dad never paid attention to us," she explained, shrugging in a tiny, almost imperceptible gesture. "It was only Mom who did."

Ilya's world stopped for a second.

He knew that look. He knew that hollow acceptance, that lack of surprise at the news of a father's death. He knew it because he had felt it firsthand, almost twenty years ago, when he found his mother's lifeless body in her bedroom.

He remembered the exact moment: the half-open door, the heavy silence, Irina's serene face that looked as if she were only sleeping. He remembered knowing, in that instant, that it was over. That he would be stuck with Alexei and Grigori forever, without the only person in that family who truly loved him.

He remembered being the exact same age as Raiya.

"When my mom died," Ilya shared, his voice hoarser now, "I felt the same thing."

He stroked Danika's small hand with his thumb, a slow, comforting motion.

"I was Raiya's age. I found her... and I knew right then that I had lost the only person who truly loved me."

He swallowed hard, forcing the memories away.

"And it took me many years to find someone else who would do the same." His eyes met Raiya's, then Danika's. "But I did find him."

"You did?" They both asked in unison, the same simple word in Russian.

Before Ilya could answer, a movement in the corner of the kitchen caught his eye.

"Dad?"

Shane was standing at the entrance to the hallway, his body still sweaty and slightly out of breath from his workout, dark wet hair clinging to his forehead. His gaze swept over the scene—David sitting on the stool, Ilya holding the girls' hands, the heavy tension in the air—and his face contorted in a confused expression.

"Hey." David stood up immediately, crossing the kitchen toward his son. "I'm here, but I'm just heading out."

"Okay?" Shane frowned, accepting his dad's quick side-hug with the natural ease of someone used to such gestures.

David nodded in Ilya's direction, and the Russian mouthed "thank you" as his father-in-law headed for the door.

Shane watched his father leave, then turned back to the island.

"So what's going on..." he began, and then he saw it. Saw the girls' faces, saw the tension in Ilya's shoulders, saw the intertwined hands on the counter. "Oh..."

"Yeah." Ilya confirmed, and there was exhaustion in that single syllable.

Shane took a deep breath. He walked around the island, passing behind Ilya, depositing his water bottle in the sink with an automatic movement. His hand found his husband's back, a gentle pressure, a silent reminder that he was there.

"Why didn't you call me?" he murmured against Ilya's ear, quietly enough so only the two of them could hear.

Ilya didn't answer. He just leaned back slightly, absorbing his husband's warmth.

Shane positioned himself at his side, hands resting on the counter, eyes locked on the girls.

"Hey guys..." he began, in English, then hesitated. He switched to a careful, hesitant Russian: "Vse khorosho?" (Is everything okay?)

Ilya looked at him, a quick flash of gratitude in his eyes, before turning back to his nieces.

"I said that when my mom died, it took a long time for me to find someone else who loved me the same way." His free hand found Shane's on the counter, their fingers intertwining. "But you guys won't have to wait that long."

He looked at the two of them, making sure he had their attention.

"Because we are already here."

The silence that followed was different from the one before. Lighter, perhaps. Or just more hopeful.

Danika frowned, processing.

"Are you our parents now?" she asked, in Russian, her voice small but clear.

Ilya felt the tightness in his chest again, but this time it was different. Less pain, more... something he couldn't name.

"Mhm." He nodded, a firm movement. "Is that okay?"

The youngest looked at the oldest—one of those silent dialogues only sisters share. Raiya had a half-smile fighting to appear on her lips, her eyes shining with something that could be unshed tears or just the morning light pouring through the window.

Danika looked back at Ilya. Her blue eyes met his for just a second before darting away—a quick, almost imperceptible movement, but Ilya noticed.

She avoided eye contact.

Just like Shane.

"Da," she answered, finally. (Yes.)

The word hung in the air like a promise.

Ilya let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. Shane squeezed his hand tighter.

 

[...]

 

November 2022 — New York

 

The roar of the crowd filled the New York Admirals' arena, a constant hum that vibrated in the bones of every player on the ice. The white lights illuminated the rink with surgical intensity, every scratch on the ice visible, every breath of the athletes turning into small clouds of vapor in the cold air.

Ilya glided to the face-off circle at center ice, his skates tracing perfect arcs on the freshly resurfaced ice. Across from him, Scott Hunter was already in position—the Admirals' captain, a living legend of Canadian hockey, 38 years under his belt and a career any player would dream of having.

Ilya leaned in, his stick ready, his eyes fixed on the puck the referee was holding. But Ilya never missed an opportunity.

"Don't you think it's time to retire, Hunter?" he teased in English, his Slavic accent carrying the malice in his words.

Scott wasn't intimidated. A slow smile curved his lips behind his visor.

"Good job improving the Centaurs' game, Rozanov. It was awful." He took a dramatic pause. "Now it's less awful."

Ilya laughed, a low, satisfied sound. He loved it when they fired back.

"Is your husband here?" he asked, curious.

"With my in-laws in the stands," Scott replied, and there was unmistakable pride in his voice. "Why?"

Ilya leaned in slightly, as if to share a secret.

"Don't you want to be a nice guy and let me or Shane score a goal or two?" The wicked smile widened. "Our daughters are watching in the stands too."

The effect was immediate.

"Daughters?!" Scott's exclamation was so loud that a few nearby players turned their heads.

The referee, oblivious to the exchange, dropped the puck.

Ilya moved in a flash. His stick met the puck before Scott could even process the information, and in one fluid motion he was already speeding down the ice, leaving the Admirals' captain behind with an advantage only distraction could provide.

He loved playing dirty.

The ice sang under his skates as he advanced at top speed, the puck glued to his stick as if it were an extension of his body. Admirals' defensemen converged on him, but Ilya was already on another level of concentration—that almost meditative state where time slowed down and every movement was pure instinct.

His eyes swept the rink in fractions of a second.

Shane was positioned on the left side, a navy blue shadow against the white ice, his shoulders tense in anticipation of receiving the pass. Troy on the right side, equally ready, his eyes fixed on Ilya like a predator watching its prey.

Whichever direction Ilya chose, one of them would be open.

And then, for a moment—just a moment—his eyes found the stands.

Up there, in a reserved section, he saw four figures. David and Yuna, side by side. Raiya, standing, almost jumping with excitement, the Centaurs' orange scarf wrapped around her neck. And Danika, sitting on Yuna's lap, her blue eyes fixed on the ice, searching for—and finding—her uncle in motion.

Ilya smiled.

And he chose Shane.

The pass was perfect—a straight trajectory, the exact weight, the exact spot. Shane received the puck at full speed, without missing a beat, and took off toward the net like an arrow.

The Admirals reacted too late. The defense was disorganized, the goalie positioned at the wrong angle, and Shane had an open lane.

He didn't waste it.

His stick hit the puck with a sharp crack, and the small black rubber flew in a flawless trajectory, finding the top right corner of the net before the goalie could even move his glove.

The sound of the goal was muffled by the roar of the crowd—a mix of boos from the Admirals fans and isolated cheers from the Centaurs fans present.

Shane raised his arms in celebration, his face lit up by a smile Ilya knew so well. He glided toward his husband, and for a moment—a stolen moment in the middle of the game's chaos—they met, their helmets touching in a gesture that was both a celebration and a promise.

"Nice pass!" Shane shouted over the noise.

"Nice goal!" Ilya replied.

They separated quickly, returning to their positions, but not before Ilya shot a quick glance at the stands.

Raiya was jumping, arms in the air, a huge smile on her face. Danika... Danika was pointing at the scoreboard, eyes wide, and Ilya swore he saw a small smile on her lips.

Across the rink, Scott Hunter watched the scene with an expression that mixed amusement and defeat. He met Ilya's gaze and shook his head, a gesture that said, that was a good one.

Ilya winked in response.

The game continued—with the scoreboard showing 1-0 for the Centaurs, with their daughters in the stands and his husband celebrating in the distance—Ilya felt that the final score didn't matter.

He had already won.

Bending down for the next face-off, Ilya found Scott Hunter with a smug smile plastered on his face behind his visor. The Admirals' captain leaned over the circle, his stick ready, but his eyes fixed on the Russian with a curiosity that demanded an answer.

"What do you mean, daughters, Rozanov?" Scott teased, his tone laced with amusement.

Ilya shrugged, a casual movement that contradicted the tension in his muscles, ready for the draw.

"My nieces," he answered simply, positioning his stick next to Scott's on the ice. "But they're living with us now." He paused, the wicked smile returning. "What about you and Kip? When are you having kids? You're almost at grandpa age."

Scott laughed, a loud, genuine sound that echoed in the face-off circle.

"Fuck off, Rozanov."

The referee, oblivious to the exchange of barbs, dropped the puck.

This time, Hunter was faster. His stick found the black rubber in a precise motion, and before Ilya could react, the Admirals' captain was already speeding down the ice, blowing past him like a red arrow—jersey 21 a blur against the white of the rink.

Ilya pivoted on his skates, regaining his balance, and took off in pursuit. His eyes found Shane on the other side of the rink, already shifting into a defensive position, ready to cover any advance.

"Blyad!" he cursed under his breath, forcing himself to accelerate. (Fuck!)

Hunter was fast. Faster than a 38-year-old man had any right to be. His skates cut the ice with the elegance of someone who had spent his entire life on those blades, and the puck danced on the blade of his stick as if it had a life of its own.

Ilya was gaining ground, but not fast enough.

Hunter crossed the Centaurs' blue line, defensemen converging on him. Luca glided in for the challenge, but Hunter dodged in a fluid motion, dropping the puck back to a teammate who appeared out of nowhere.

The play was so fast that Ilya barely followed it.

The puck returned to Hunter in front of the net. The Centaurs' goalie braced himself, but the angle was open, the shooting lane was clear, and Hunter's stick was already in position.

The crack of the puck against the stick echoed through the rink.

The black rubber flew in a straight, relentless line, straight into the top left corner of the net.

Red.

The sound of the goal was deafening. The Admirals' crowd exploded into a frenzy, and Hunter glided in celebration, arms wide open, his huge smile visible even through the cage of his helmet.

Ilya stopped beside the net, panting, and met Scott's gaze.

The Admirals' captain pointed at him with his stick, a gesture that said one to one, Rozanov.

Ilya shook his head, an involuntary smile appearing on his lips.

"Son of a bitch," he muttered, but there was no venom in the words. Only respect.

The electronic scoreboard flashed: Admirals 1, Centaurs 1.

Ilya looked at the stands. Raiya had her hands on her head, an expression of disbelief on her face—how did he let that happen? Danika, on the other hand, watched Hunter with a newfound curiosity, her blue eyes fixed on the player who had just outsmarted her uncle.

Yuna was filming. Of course.

Ilya laughed softly, shook his head to brush off the frustration, and returned to position.

The game was far from over.

And he had a personal revenge to execute.

Shane glided close to Ilya before they lined up for the next draw.

"Pass it to me."

"If I kick Hunter, maybe," he replied, receiving a tap on the shoulder before returning to center ice.

 

[...]

 

The final score glowed high above the arena: 4 to 2. A Centaurs victory right in Admirals territory, and Ilya was savoring every second of that sweetness.

At center ice, the whole team was hugging, laughing, slapping each other on the back with the excitement of having just silenced an opposing arena. Bood was yelling something about "playoffs" while Troy made a point of gliding in front of the Admirals' bench with a teasing smile. Luca, the rookie, looked ready to cry tears of joy.

Ilya pulled off his helmet with a rough motion, running a hand through his sweat-soaked blonde hair. A purple bruise was starting to form on his cheek—a gift from Vaughny, who had shoved him against the boards with unnecessary force. The same Vaughny that Shane had dropped to the ice five seconds later, in a display of marital loyalty that earned him a two-minute penalty.

Worth every second.

Shane was right beside him, also helmetless, his brown eyes shining with that mix of exhaustion and euphoria only hockey could provide. And then he smiled.

God, that smile.

Ilya didn't think twice. He pulled Shane by the jersey, his fingers hooking into the wet fabric, and met his lips in a kiss that didn't ask for permission.

The stands buzzed. A few Admirals fans booed, but the majority—impressively—cheered. Shane sighed against his mouth, a sound Ilya felt more than heard, and his fingers found the blonde hair, deepening the kiss in a movement that was both possessive and surrendered.

When they pulled apart, both were panting.

"Next time," Shane murmured, his forehead resting against Ilya's, the content smile still on his lips, "is at the end of May. With the Cup in our hands."

Ilya laughed, a raspy, satisfied sound, and stole another kiss—quicker, sweeter.

"Let's do it."

The teams said their goodbyes on the ice with that familiar choreography of quick handshakes and shoulder taps. Scott Hunter waved at Ilya from afar, a gesture that said that was a good one, but I'll get you next time.

Ilya responded with a smile and a nod.

In the arena's inner hallways, the mood shifted. The echo of skates on concrete, the smell of sweat and melted ice, and ahead, a crowd of reporters waiting like hounds with their microphones and cameras.

Scott was there, already out of his skates, and smiled when he saw the two approaching.

"That shove on Vaughny was dirty, Hollander," he teased, crossing his arms.

Shane didn't even hesitate.

"He shouldn't have shoved my husband."

Scott laughed, a loud sound that echoed down the hallway.

"Fair."

The three positioned themselves in front of the cameras, the camera flashes popping like tiny lightning bolts. Shane took a deep breath, preparing for the barrage of questions.

"Hollander!" a more insistent reporter shouted over the others, and Shane nodded in his direction. "We heard your parents were in the stands today with two little girls. Who are they? You don't have siblings, we know that much, so they can't be your nieces or anything like that."

The space went silent for a second—that eager silence of reporters who smell a story.

Ilya answered before Shane could open his mouth.

"Those are our daughters."

The shock was instantaneous. The reporters exchanged glances, some microphones wavered, and for a moment no one knew what to ask.

Ilya continued, calmly:

"My nieces. We adopted them. So, yes and no—they are Shane's nieces, but also our daughters."

"And how did that happen, Rozanov?" another reporter fired off, the tone too eager, too invasive.

"A little too personal, don't you think?" Scott intervened before Ilya could answer, a stern look fixed on the reporter. The authority of someone with twenty years in the league who knew exactly when a line was being crossed.

The reporter swallowed hard.

Shane laughed, breaking the tension.

"Can we make this quick, guys?" he asked, with a tired but genuine smile. "We promised to take the girls to see New York after the game."

The reporters looked at each other, some smiling, others still processing the information. The questions continued, but in a more professional tone—about the game, about the season, about the playoffs.

Every time someone tried to get too close to the girls' story, Scott made a point of drawing their attention. A discreet cough. A question about his performance in the game. A comment about the Admirals' defense.

The Admirals' captain, Ilya thought with gratitude, was a good son of a bitch.

When the interview finally ended and the reporters dispersed, Scott held out his hand to Ilya.

"Good luck with the girls." The smile was genuine. "And with the season."

Ilya shook his hand firmly.

"Thanks, Hunter. And good luck with Kip. You'll need it."

Scott laughed out loud, shaking his head.

"Fuck off, Rozanov."

But he was laughing.

The three separated in the hallways—Scott heading toward the Admirals' locker room, Ilya and Shane toward the exit, where Yuna, David, and the girls were waiting for them.

"He's nice," Shane commented, already more relaxed.

"He's annoying," Ilya corrected, but his smile gave away his affection. "But he's nice."

"You like him."

"I like beating him."

Shane laughed and threw his arm around his husband's shoulders.

"Shall we? The girls must be dying to know what New York is like."

Ilya rested his head on his shoulder for a moment, just a moment, before straightening up.

"Let's go."

Outside, the city was waiting for them. And within it, two girls who were about to discover that having two hockey players for dads also meant having tickets to the best seats in the house.

 

[...]

 

After buying cotton candy for the girls and wandering through the blinding lights of Times Square—Danika mesmerized by the giant billboards, Raiya pretending she wasn't impressed but clearly awestruck—the group finally separated. Yuna and David took the girls back to the family hotel, while Shane and Ilya headed to the hotel where the team was staying.

The hotel room was standard—a bed, a mini-fridge, a desk, a television, a window overlooking the neighboring buildings. Nothing special, but enough for one night before the flight back.

Ilya threw himself onto the nearest bed, phone already in hand, his eyes scanning the accumulated notifications. Svetlana had sent pictures of the girls at the game—Danika on Yuna's lap, Raiya standing up and shouting—and he smiled foolishly at each one.

"Put something cold on your face," Shane instructed from the bathroom, his voice muffled by the sound of running water. "Or it'll be swollen tomorrow."

Ilya rolled his eyes even though he knew Shane couldn't see him.

"Okay, dad."

The grumble came out heavy with irony, but also with an affection he didn't try to hide.

The sound of brushing stopped for a moment. When Shane spoke again, his voice had a different tone—lower, more teasing.

"I wouldn't complain about you calling me daddy, but that's beside the point."

Ilya froze.

The phone slipped slightly in his hands, and his eyes—which had been lazily wandering the screen—locked onto the bathroom door with a newfound intensity.

Shane finished brushing his teeth with the calm of someone who had no idea of the damage he had just caused. He walked out of the bathroom with his toothbrush still in hand, ready to pack it in his suitcase, and met Ilya's fixed stare.

"What?" he asked, innocent.

Ilya tilted his head, a slow, predatory movement.

"What was it that you just said, Hollander?"

Shane shrugged, his wicked smile barely disguised.

"I said 'what?'."

A lie. They both knew it was a lie.

Ilya placed his phone on the nightstand with a deliberate motion. He got on his knees on the bed, crawling over the mattress to the edge, and before Shane could react, his hands found his husband's shirt. He pulled.

Shane was dragged onto the bed in one fluid motion, his back meeting Ilya's chest, the breath catching in his throat. The Russian's hand gripped his jaw firmly, forcing his head slightly to the side, exposing his neck.

"Before that, Hollander."

Ilya's voice was a grunt against his ear, a sound that was pure promise.

Shane felt the air leave his lungs.

"I..." he started, but his voice came out weaker than he intended.

Ilya lightly bit his earlobe.

"You said something. I want to hear it again."

"I don't remember."

Another bite, firmer this time.

"Liar."

Shane laughed, a breathy sound, and tried to turn to face him. Ilya didn't let him. His hand on Shane's jaw tightened slightly, holding him in place, while his other hand slid down the side of Shane's body, finding the hem of his shirt and sliding underneath.

"Daddy, is that what you said?" Ilya murmured against his ear, his accent thickening in a way that made Shane lose focus. "Do you want me to call you that?"

Shane swallowed hard.

"I... was just teasing."

"And it's working." Ilya's hand found its way, and Shane held his breath. "You're hard, moy."

"Ilya..."

"Chto?"

The Russian word against his skin was enough to make Shane lose any pretense of resistance.

"Daddy," he whispered, testing it.

Ilya growled, a deep sound that vibrated against Shane's back, and the hand on his jaw released just enough so Shane could turn his face and meet his lips.

The kiss was violent, urgent, a battle of tongues and teeth and heavy breathing. Ilya's hand never stopped, and Shane arched his back against him, seeking more contact, more pressure, more everything.

"You don't know what you do to me," Ilya murmured between kisses, "when you say those things."

"Yes, I do." Shane replied, the teasing smile back. "That's the fun of it."

Ilya laughed, a dark, raspy sound, and pulled him closer.

And Shane thought, right before he completely lost the ability to think, that maybe daddy was a title he could get used to hearing.

Shane pushed Ilya against the mattress with a firmness that made the Russian smile in satisfaction. The shirt flew to some corner of the room in a quick motion, and Ilya returned the favor, getting rid of his own while his hands found his husband's thighs.

His fingers moved up and down over the soft fabric of the sweatpants, feeling the tension of the muscles underneath, teasing, promising.

"You scored two goals today..." Ilya murmured, his hands sliding up, finding Shane's chest, his fingers tracing paths across the hot skin. "And you dropped Vaughny." A wicked smile curved his lips. "So ugly. Playing dirty is my thing."

Shane leaned in, his lips hovering inches from Ilya's.

"Maybe you're a bad influence."

The kiss that followed was slow, deliberate, a mutual exploration they both knew so well but that still managed to surprise them. Ilya's hands slid up Shane's back, tracing every line of muscle, every invisible scar, every curve he had memorized in twelve years together.

Shane had his hands planted on either side of the Russian's head, his fingers buried in the blonde curls, feeling the soft texture between his fingers. He pulled every now and then, just enough to draw out a sigh, a moan, a reaction.

He was in control today. Ilya had already realized it, and the acceptance in his blue eyes was evident.

"I'm in control today..." Shane murmured against Ilya's earlobe, his teeth grazing the skin in a warning of what was to come.

Ilya took a deep breath, his body responding before his mind could even process it.

"Yes, sir."

The word hit Shane like an electric shock.

Sir.

His entire body reacted—a gasp escaped his lips, his eyes widened for a split second, and it took all the concentration in the world not to cum right then and there, with his pants still on.

Ilya felt it. Of course he felt it. Shane's body against his, the way his muscles tensed, the breath he held for a moment too long.

A slow, satisfied, predatory smile curved his lips.

"You like that, moy?"

Shane responded by biting Ilya's lower lip, pulling, punishing.

"I liked it." His voice came out hoarse, strained. "And you're going to pay for every time you call me that today."

"Promise?"

Shane growled, a sound that was pure desire, and his hands left Ilya's hair only long enough to find the waistband of the Russian's sweatpants.

Shane slid down with a cruel slowness, his lips tracing a path of fire down Ilya's chest, over his stomach, to his hips. Every kiss was a deliberate tease, every brush of his lips a delayed promise. Shane's tongue circled his belly button in a slow motion that made Ilya's abdominal muscles contract instinctively.

Ilya arched his back, a low grunt escaping his throat—one of those raspy, almost animalistic sounds that Shane knew so well. The kind of sound Ilya made when he was being pushed to the limit, when his control started slipping through his fingers.

But Shane wasn't satisfied with that today.

He lifted his head just enough for his hot breath to hover over Ilya's hypersensitive skin, his firm hands holding his hips in place.

"No." The word came out against his skin, a murmur that was pure command. "I want to hear you. Not just grunts."

Ilya laughed, a breathy, surprised sound, his blue eyes meeting Shane's dark ones behind the lenses of the glasses he still stubbornly kept on his face.

"You want me to moan like a whore?"

Shane held his gaze for a moment long enough to make the air grow heavy between them.

"I want you to moan for me." The correction came firmly, Shane's dark eyes burning with an intensity Ilya knew well. "I want to hear you lose control. I want to hear you forget every word in every language and only be able to moan my name."

Before Ilya could reply with a tease, Shane lowered his head again.

This time, there was no slow path. His mouth went straight for where Ilya wanted it most, but when he got there, the contact was almost ethereal—just his lips brushing the tip, a feather-light kiss, a promise that delivered almost nothing.

Ilya sighed, a sound that was half pleasure, half frustration. His fingers found Shane's dark hair, burying into it with an urgency he tried to control. He didn't pull. He didn't guide. He just held on, as if Shane were an anchor in a stormy sea.

"Blyad..." he muttered, more to himself than to his husband.

Shane smiled against his skin—Ilya felt the movement of his lips, the satisfied curve.

His tongue traced a slow path around the tip, a teasing circle that made Ilya's legs tremble. Then another. And another. Each lap slower than the last, every movement designed to pull a reaction.

Ilya squeezed Shane's hair, but still didn't pull.

"Shane..." His voice came out rougher, needier.

Shane answered with a kiss to the tip, chaste, almost innocent, before his mouth moved down again—but not to where Ilya wanted. His lips found the inner part of his thigh, kissing, nibbling, sucking the sensitive skin.

"Chto ty delayesh'?" Ilya complained, his accent thickening with frustration. (What are you doing?)

Shane laughed softly against his skin, the vibration traveling through Ilya's whole body like an electric shock.

"Teasing you."

"You're succeeding."

"I know."

Shane's mouth continued its path, kissing, biting, sucking every inch of Ilya's skin—his thigh, his hip, his groin—always avoiding the one place Ilya really wanted him to be. His tongue traced the line where his thigh met his hip, in a motion that made Ilya hold his breath.

"Shane, pozhaluysta..." The plea slipped out before Ilya could control it, the Russian word for "please" coming out like a moan.

Shane looked up, meeting Ilya's eyes for a moment. There was something in that exchange of looks—a silent agreement, a permission.

Then his mouth finally, finally descended.

But still, it wasn't what Ilya expected. Shane took only the head into his mouth, sucking gently, his tongue playing with the slit while his hand kept a slow rhythm at the base. It felt good—it felt really good—but it was also deliberate torture.

Ilya moaned, a louder sound now, less controlled.

"Tak," Shane murmured against him, the Russian word for "like this" vibrating against the hypersensitive skin. "That's how I want to hear it."

And then his mouth slid down further, taking Ilya deeper in a slow, deliberate motion that made the Russian arch his back again, his fingers finally pulling the dark hair hard enough to hurt.

Shane accepted the pain as a prize.

"Gospodi..." Ilya moaned, his voice breaking. (God...)

Shane's mouth worked in a rhythm that alternated between fast and slow, deep and shallow, always keeping Ilya right on that delicious edge between pleasure and frustration. Every time Ilya felt the orgasm approaching, Shane slowed down, teased, delayed.

Ilya's moans filled the room now—loud, raspy sounds, Russian and English mixed together, words losing their meaning and turning into pure sound.

"Shane, Shane, Shane..."

His husband's name was the only thing that still made sense.

And Shane listened. He listened to every variation in tone, every shift in intensity, every time Ilya's voice threatened to break. It was a symphony he knew well, but one he never tired of conducting.

When he finally allowed Ilya to get close to the edge, it was only to stop again, his mouth leaving him with a wet pop that ripped a moan of pure frustration from the Russian.

"Chto ty..." Ilya started, but his voice failed.

Shane crawled up his body, kissing every inch of skin on his way up, until he found his lips in a kiss that Ilya felt as both a tease and a promise.

"You're going to cum," Shane murmured against his mouth, "when I decide. The way I want."

Ilya growled, pulling him into a more violent kiss.

"You're a son of a bitch."

"I'm your son of a bitch."

"That's true."

And when Shane finally went down again, Ilya wasn't controlling anything anymore—not his moans, not his hips, not the hands that gripped the dark hair with a force bordering on violence.

And Shane loved every second of it.

Shane took him deeper slowly, his hot, wet mouth enveloping him in a rhythm that was pure provocation. His tongue worked in lazy circles against the sensitive skin, every movement calculated to extract maximum pleasure with minimal apparent effort. One of his hands stroked Ilya's inner thighs, fingers tracing paths up and down, always close but never where it really mattered. The other held his base firmly, a perfect contrast between the controlled pressure and the softness of his mouth.

Ilya moaned—a low sound, still controlled, barely more than a prolonged sigh.

Shane stopped.

He lifted his head just enough for his hot breath to hover over the wet skin, his dark eyes meeting Ilya's with an expression that mixed amusement and command.

"More," he ordered, his voice raspy, before going back down.

This time, he went deeper. Faster. Shane's dark head bobbed up and down in a rhythm that stole Ilya's breath, the wet sound of the suction filling the room alongside the muffled moans. But still, Ilya maintained control. The sounds he made were still controlled gasps, muffled grunts he seemed to keep locked in the back of his throat.

Shane wasn't having it.

He changed tactics in a flash. He slowed to almost a halt, his tongue darting out to trace agonizing circles around the head—slow, deliberate, teasing. The hand at the base kept a slow, almost lazy rhythm, while the other continued its path along his thighs, fingers brushing the skin with a lightness bordering on cruelty.

He provoked. Delayed. Built a tension that Ilya felt stiffen every muscle in his body, from his shoulders to his feet.

"Shane..." The Russian's voice was higher now, needier. His husband's name dragged across his lips like a plea.

Shane looked up, meeting his eyes in a slow movement, his lips still occupied with contact that was purely superficial.

"Hm?" The sound was muffled, almost inaudible, but the expression on his face was one of such fake innocence you could see right through it.

Ilya felt the frustration and desire battling in his chest.

"Fuck," he growled, his fingers gripping the dark hair tighter, his patience finally running out, "suck it right."

The command came out like a low roar, the Slavic accent thickening every syllable.

Shane smiled—Ilya felt the smile against his skin, the curve of his lips, the satisfaction in every muscle of his husband's face.

"That's how I like it," Shane murmured, his voice vibrating where his mouth still brushed the tip. "Bossy."

And then, finally, finally he obeyed.

This time there was no teasing. No pause. Shane's mouth went down deep, taking him all the way to the back of his throat in a motion that made Ilya arch his back and let out a loud, uncontrollable moan that echoed off the bedroom walls. The rhythm was relentless—fast, deep, exactly what Ilya needed.

Shane's hand found his balls, massaging in the exact rhythm of his strokes, and his other hand moved up to find his chest, fingers pinching a nipple with the precision of someone who knew every sensitive spot on that body.

Ilya had lost all control. The moans escaped in waves, Russian words mixing with sounds that belonged to no language. His hands gripped Shane's hair hard enough to hurt, but Shane didn't complain—he just sped up, went deeper, took it all.

"Yes, like that, like that..." Ilya moaned, his voice breaking.

Shane obeyed. Every command, every moan, every tightening of fingers in his hair was an instruction he followed with the devotion of someone who knew his husband's body better than his own.

Ilya felt the orgasm approaching again—that familiar wave of heat and tension that started at the base of his spine and spread through every nerve in his body. His fingers gripped the dark hair tighter, his hips beginning to instinctively buck against Shane's mouth.

And then Shane stopped.

Suddenly. Brutally. The mouth vanished, the heat was gone, and Ilya was left there, panting, hard, needy, his spit-slicked cock begging for attention.

"You son of a bitch..." he growled, his voice breaking between frustration and desire.

Shane laughed softly, wiping his chin with the back of his hand in an almost casual motion. He leaned in and placed a kiss on Ilya's inner thigh—a soft, almost tender touch that sent shivers through the Russian from head to toe.

"Ask nicely," Shane murmured against his skin, his lips brushing the sensitive flesh, "and I'll let you fuck me."

Ilya felt his brain short-circuit.

"Shane..." he moaned, his husband's name coming out as a plea.

Shane clicked his tongue, a negative tsk, and kept kissing his thighs—slow, deliberate kisses that moved up and down without ever reaching where Ilya needed them most.

"That's not how you ask."

Ilya squeezed his eyes shut tight, his fingers still buried in Shane's hair, pulling and stroking in a motion that mixed desire and desperation.

"What do you want?" His voice came out hoarse, almost unrecognizable. "For the love of God..."

Shane looked up to meet his eyes, and there was something in that gaze—an expectation, a silent command.

"Sir."

Ilya laughed. An incredulous, surprised sound that escaped before he could stop it. But the laugh quickly turned into something more breathless when Shane went back to kissing his thigh, his tongue tracing a path that promised everything and delivered nothing.

"Please," Ilya started, testing the words. "Sir..."

Shane didn't answer. He just kept kissing, waiting.

Ilya took a deep breath, swallowing his pride, his shame, any shred of control he was still trying to maintain.

"Please, sir," his voice was steadier now, more surrendered, "let me fuck you."

A pause. Shane watched him, evaluating.

"Or I'm going to die of blue balls."

The silence that followed lasted only a second.

Then Shane smiled—that slow, satisfied smile Ilya knew so well—and crawled up his body in one fluid motion, his lips meeting Ilya's in a kiss that was pure reward.

"Good boy," he murmured against his mouth.

Ilya growled, a sound from deep in his chest, and crashed his lips against Shane's in a kiss that was pure hunger. His hands found his husband's waist and yanked his pants down in an urgent motion, never breaking away from his mouth—as if losing that contact would be an unbearable punishment.

Shane let out a muffled laugh against his lips, feeling the rush, the need. But when Ilya's hands tried to push the pants all the way off, it was Shane who pulled away.

He got off the bed in a fluid motion, his dark eyes locked on Ilya's with a dangerous promise. His hands found his own sweatpants and underwear, pulling them both down in a slow, deliberate motion before kicking them away.

Ilya watched every second, his breath caught in his throat.

Shane's body was bathed in the dim light of the bedside lamp, his skin gleaming slightly with the sweat of what they had already done. His member was hard, pointing at Ilya like an accusation.

"Come here," Ilya murmured, holding out his hand.

Shane obeyed. He climbed back onto the bed, straddling the Russian, one leg on either side of his hips. But before attacking his lips again, his thumb found the bruise on Ilya's cheek—that ugly mark Vaughny had left—and traced the edge of the contusion with a tenderness that contrasted sharply with everything else happening.

Ilya turned his face slightly, kissing the tip of his finger.

"Doesn't hurt," he lied.

Shane smiled, a soft smile that quickly morphed into something more dangerous as he leaned down to capture his lips once more.

The kiss was a battle. Tongues dancing, teasing, surrendering. Teeth biting lips, pulling, punishing. It was familiar and new all at once—the same old hunger, but with twelve years of history fueling every movement.

And then Shane started to grind.

The movement was slow at first—just a subtle sway of his hips, a back-and-forth that made his length slide between Shane's cheeks in a contact that was both frustrating and electrifying. Ilya moaned against his mouth, a pained, needy sound, and his hands found his husband's waist in an instinctive grip.

Shane gasped in satisfaction against his lips, the sound a caress in itself.

"Like this?" he teased, speeding up the pace slightly.

"Blyad..." Ilya moaned, his head falling back for a moment before Shane pulled him back by the hair, demanding more kisses.

The movement of Shane's hips was hypnotic—slow, deliberate, every brush of Ilya's length against his skin a promise of what was to come. The Russian felt the pre-cum slicking them, felt the heat, felt every muscle in Shane's body work to tease him.

"You're going to kill me," Ilya murmured against his mouth.

Shane laughed, a raspy, satisfied sound.

"That's the idea."

His hands found Ilya's chest, fingers playing with his nipples as he kept up the grinding, faster and more intense now. The sound of their bodies meeting filled the room—that wet, obscene sound they both knew so well.

"Shane..." Ilya warned, his voice cracking. "If you keep doing that, I'm going to..."

"Going to what?" Shane teased, his dark eyes locked on his. "Going to cum without fucking me? Going to cum like a teenage boy?"

Ilya growled, the taunt hitting its mark.

His hands gripped Shane's waist hard, stopping the movement.

"No," he said, his voice rough but controlled. "You're going to sit down. Now."

The command was clear. Non-negotiable.

Shane smiled, satisfied, and leaned down to steal one more kiss before lifting himself up slightly, one hand reaching back to guide Ilya's length right where they both wanted it.

"Then let me sit."

The entry was slow—a deliberate, careful invasion that made Shane take a deep breath and rest his forehead against Ilya's. His eyes were closed, his breath held, his entire body tense as he adjusted to the intrusion.

Ilya gasped, feeling the tight heat envelop him, and his hands found Shane's thighs in an instinctive motion. They moved slowly up to his waist, tracing soothing, calming paths. His fingers slid over his lower back, finding the stretch marks that marked Shane's skin—those silver lines Ilya knew so well, that he had kissed hundreds of times, that were part of the map of his husband's body.

"Slowly, moy..." Ilya murmured, his voice low, heavy with a concern that transcended desire.

Shane sighed a few times, his eyes still closed, his body gradually relaxing against him.

Ilya watched every micro-expression on his husband's face—the way his lips parted, how the freckles crinkled around his eyes, how his breathing went from hitched to steady. As much as his entire body screamed to speed up, to take, to cum, Shane came first. Always would.

When he was finally all the way in—invading every space, stretching, filling—they both moaned together. Sounds that mixed in the air, curses in Russian and English, grunts of pure pleasure.

Ilya held Shane's face in both hands, his thumbs tracing his cheekbones, his jawline, the freckles he loved so much. He left a trail of kisses across each of them—soft, almost reverent kisses that contrasted entirely with the position they were in.

"Wiebe is never going to let them put us in the same room again..." Ilya joked, his voice still raspy, but the smile clear in his words.

Shane laughed lightly, the sound punctuated by his still-irregular breathing. He took one more deep breath, allowing his body to finish relaxing around the stretch.

"As if separate rooms would stop us." The reply came with a smile Ilya felt more than saw.

Ilya sealed his lips in a soft kiss—a brief, sweet contact that said I love you in a single touch.

His hand slid between them, finding Shane's rigid length, his fingers wrapping around it with the familiarity of twelve years of practice. He started slow, rhythmic strokes—a stimulation to help him relax even more, to prepare, to yield.

Shane moaned, his head dropping back in an arch that bared his neck, and one of his hands reached out to grip the headboard tightly. His hips began to move—a rehearsal, a test, a promise.

"Argh, Hollander..." Ilya groaned at the first firm downward thrust, feeling Shane's movement over him. "Go... ride me."

Shane crashed his lips down again, but not for a soft kiss. It was an attack—tongue, teeth, hunger. His hips increased their motion, the bounces faster, deeper, pulling even louder moans from Ilya.

The Russian's hand never stopped—it kept the rhythm on Shane's cock, every stroke synchronized with the downward thrusts, creating a cycle of pleasure that completely consumed them both.

"Like this, Rozanov?" Shane teased against his mouth, his voice hoarse, strained. "Is this how I'm supposed to ride?"

Ilya felt the room spin.

"Yes..." His voice broke. "Ah, fuck."

Shane slowed down, just enough to be cruel.

"Yes, what?"

Ilya opened his eyes, meeting his husband's dark ones. Shane's smile was pure wickedness, pure power, pure control.

He laughed, a raspy, surrendered sound.

"Yes, sir."

Shane grinned—that satisfied smile Ilya loved and hated in equal measure—and sped up again, his hips moving in a relentless rhythm.

"That's right. Good boy."

Ilya answered by pulling him into another kiss, his hands firm on his waist, guiding, asking, demanding.

And Shane obeyed—but only because it was exactly what he wanted.

The pace picked up.

What started as controlled, teasing movements quickly morphed into something wilder.

Shane's hips rose and fell with an urgency that infected every fiber of Ilya's body, every bounce harder than the last, every roll of his hips deeper. The wet, obscene sound of Ilya's cock sliding in and out of Shane's body filled the room—that slick, rhythmic sound that was pure pornography to both their ears. With every downward thrust, Ilya felt the tight heat envelop him completely, felt every internal muscle of Shane's clench around him, felt the pre-cum slicking and lubricating the friction even more.

Moans escaped in waves—loud, unrestrained sounds blending into a duet of pleasure. Shane gasped with every bounce, his breathing interrupted by small cries whenever Ilya hit that exact spot inside. Ilya grunted, growled, cursed in Russian using words even he didn't understand anymore.

"Blyad..." Ilya groaned, his head thrown back against the wrinkled pillow, his eyes squeezed shut as if he could focus all the pleasure into a single sensation. His fingers dug into Shane's waist hard enough to leave purple bruises—marks he'd love to see tomorrow, physical reminders of tonight. "Like that, like that..."

Shane laughed between moans, a raspy, satisfied sound that only drove the Russian's arousal higher. There was something about that laugh—about how Shane managed to tease even amidst the chaos of pleasure—that drove Ilya crazy in a way nothing else could.

Shane's hands left the headboard—where they had been gripping tight, knuckles white with tension—and found Ilya's chest. Shane's fingers pinched his nipples in a cruel rhythm, pulling, twisting, dragging louder and louder grunts from the Russian. Every pinch matched a downward thrust, a perfect cycle of stimulation that stripped Ilya of his ability to think.

"You like it when I ride you, Rozanov?" Shane provoked, his voice breaking mid-sentence, cut off by his own moans. The smile on his lips was pure wickedness, even with his face contorted in pleasure. "You like seeing your husband on top?"

Ilya forced his eyes open, taking in the sight before him: Shane straddling him, his tan body bathed in sweat, dark hair plastered to his forehead, dark eyes burning with an intensity only desire could forge. Shane's cock bounced between them, hard and needy, the tip leaking pre-cum.

"I like it," Ilya replied, his voice rough, the words taking effort. "I like it when you fall apart on me. I like it when you forget who's boss and just moan."

To emphasize it, his hands left Shane's waist just long enough to grab his length. His fingers wrapped around the base, pumping in exact time with the bounces—up when Shane rose, down when he fell, forging a cycle of pleasure that tied them together in a single motion.

Shane cried out loudly, his head falling back in an arch that exposed his throat—that curve Ilya loved to bite, suck, mark.

"Fuck, Ilya..." the name came out like a prayer, a curse, a plea.

"That's it," Ilya growled, his eyes locked on the sight of his husband undoing himself right on top of him. "Moan my name. Moan it loud. I want everyone in the hotel to know who's fucking you tonight."

Shane responded by riding even harder, his hips moving in an almost violent rhythm. The sound of the squeaking bed filled the room, the headboard starting to bang against the wall in a constant thump, thump, thump.

"Who's fucking me?" Shane repeated, his voice defiant despite the pleasure. "Who?"

Ilya smiled, a predatory grin.

"I am." Ilya's voice was a growl, his dark eyes fixed on Shane's with a burning intensity. His hand gripped his husband's cock tighter, fingers sliding over the slick skin, the pumping rhythm escalating into a crescendo that stole Shane's breath. "Fuck yourself on me, Hollander. Show me who's the fucking boss."

The challenge was laid out.

Shane accepted.

His hips accelerated into an almost violent blur, the bounces so fast that the sound of their bodies meeting was a constant, obscene beat that filled every inch of the room. Smack, smack, smack—the rhythm was relentless, each drop harder than the last, each rise a moment of cruel anticipation before the next impact.

Sweat poured down them both in cascades. Shane's tan skin glistened under the dim lamp, every muscle thrown into sharp relief, every movement highlighting the tension and ecstasy in his body. His dark hair was plastered to his forehead, falling into his eyes, and he shook his head every now and then to clear it, but he never, never slowed down.

Ilya felt every inch of himself being pushed to the brink. The grip around his cock was perfect—hot, wet, every contraction of Shane's internal muscles corresponding to a moan, a spasm, a surrender.

"Who's the boss?" Shane asked, his voice broken by his own moans, but the smile still playing on his lips. That teasing smile Ilya loved and hated in equal measure.

Ilya gripped his waist hard with his free hand, his fingers digging into the tan skin, feeling every shift of muscle beneath the surface. The other hand never stopped—it kept the rhythm on Shane's length, pumping in perfect synchronization with the bounces, creating a loop of pleasure that consumed them both.

"You are." The admission came out sweet, surrendered, Ilya's lips curving into a smile that was pure yielding. "You've always been the boss, sir."

The word was pure fuel.

Shane let out a loud cry—a sound of pure pleasure, pure surprise, pure arousal—and his head dropped back, exposing his entire neck, his Adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed his own moan. The freckles on his skin seemed to dance in the light.

Ilya seized the moment.

He thrust his hips up hard, meeting every one of Shane's downward bounces with a thrust of his own, forging a rhythm of absolute synchrony. Now they moved together—Shane dropping, Ilya rising, the sound of their bodies clashing even louder, faster, more desperate.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane moaned, his husband's name coming out as the only word that still made sense in his pleasure-melted brain.

Ilya growled in response, his hands firm where they held, guiding, controlling even in surrender.

"That's it, moy," he murmured, his voice hoarse, satisfied. 

The beat was rhythmic, constant, a thump, thump, thump that matched their every move in perfect harmony. The headboard battered the wall in a cadence that echoed through the room, blending with the squeak of the bed and the moans escaping them uncontrollably. The sheets were a crumpled, forgotten mess shoved into a corner of the bed—silent witnesses to what was happening.

The outside world—New York, the game, the reporters—simply didn't exist anymore. There was no scoreboard, no interviews, nothing beyond that room, that moment, that victory.

Shane planted his hands on Ilya's chest, his fingers splayed wide over the pale, sweaty skin, using the leverage to ride even harder. His body moved in a merciless rhythm, every drop deeper than the last, every rise a moment of cruel anticipation. The muscles in his thighs shook with the effort, but he didn't stop—he didn't want to stop.

His length bounced between them, hard and needy, the tip leaking pre-cum that dripped down onto Ilya's abdomen. And Ilya kept up the rhythm with his hand—pumping, squeezing, teasing. Every stroke matched the bounces, tightening the spiral of pleasure around them.

"I'm gonna cum," Shane warned, his voice unrecognizable with pleasure. It was no longer the voice of the captain, the husband, the man who controlled everything. It was the voice of someone standing on the edge of the abyss, ready to jump.

Ilya felt the grip around him tighten, felt Shane's internal muscles begin to flutter in that familiar prelude. His dark eyes locked onto his husband's with an intensity beyond words.

"Cum." The order came firm, absolute, non-negotiable. "Cum on me. I want to feel it. I want to see it."

Shane obeyed.

The orgasm hit him like a tidal wave—his whole body went rigid in a perfect arch, his head thrown back, his mouth open in a long, hoarse cry that filled the room. The sound was pure, primal, human. His hands dug into Ilya's chest, nails marking the skin, as he emptied himself in uncontrollable spasms.

Ilya felt everything.

He felt the grip around his cock intensify into an almost painful pressure. He felt the heat of Shane's cum in his hand, hot jets spilling between his fingers. He felt every tremor, every clench, every spasm that rippled through his husband's body from head to toe.

And his hand never stopped.

He kept pumping, slow at first, then faster, drawing out every second of Shane's orgasm, milking every drop, every shiver, every weak moan that slipped past his husband's parted lips.

"That's it," Ilya murmured, his voice raspy, reverent. "That's it, moy. Like that. Show me."

Shane trembled one last time, a final spasm, and then collapsed onto Ilya's chest, panting, exhausted, completely spent.

But Ilya wasn't done yet.

With his husband still shaking on top of him, with Shane's body still clenched tight around him, Ilya felt his own orgasm hit like an inescapable wave. His hands gripped Shane's waist tight, fingers digging into the tan skin, pulling him down into one final, deep, devastating thrust.

"Blyad, Shane..." he groaned, his voice cracking, his eyes squeezed shut. "Tvoy..."

The Russian word for "yours" escaped like a sigh, a surrender, a declaration.

Yours.

He came with a long, hoarse moan, his entire body going rigid in an arch of pleasure, his hands firm where they held, pulling Shane closer, deeper, as if he could fuse them into one.

The world exploded into stars behind his eyelids.

When the wave finally crested and passed, they both lay motionless for a long time, just breathing, their bodies glued together, sweat mixing, the smell of sex permeating every corner of the room. The only sounds were their heavy panting and the distant hum of the air conditioning.

Shane was the first to move—just enough to bury his face in Ilya's neck, his lips finding the skin in a lazy kiss.

"Tvoy," he repeated, the voice a whisper against his skin. (Yours.)

Ilya smiled, a tired, satisfied, complete smile. His hand found Shane's dark hair, stroking it with a tenderness that contrasted with everything they had just done.

"Tvoy," he confirmed. (Yours.)

They stayed like that for a long time, just existing, just being. The heartbeat of one against the chest of the other, their breathing gradually steadying, the heat of their bodies slowly dissipating in the cool air of the room.

Outside, New York continued its endless night. The Times Square billboards still shined. The world went on.

But inside that room, nothing else mattered.

Only them.

"What has having two kids in the house done to us?" Shane murmured, his voice hoarse and tired, his face still buried in the other man's shoulder.

Ilya laughed softly, pulling his husband closer in a lazy hug.

"Don't even tell me..."

The silence lasted exactly two seconds.

"HOLY. FUCKING. SHIT." The voice came from the left wall, so loud and abrupt that they both jumped in the bed. It was Bood. Unmistakable. And clearly enraged. "NEVER. AGAIN."

Before they could even process it, the right wall chimed in.

"I'M GOING TO KILL YOU BOTH!" Troy, in all his dramatic glory. "BITCHES IN HEAT!"

And then, from the same side as Bood, a third voice—younger, more incredulous, but equally annoyed:

"I AM NEVER STAYING IN THE ROOM NEXT TO YOURS AGAIN!" Luca, the rookie, probably sharing a room with Bood and having been subjected to the full soundtrack of the night.

The silence that followed was electric.

Shane and Ilya looked at each other for a long moment, eyes wide, expressions frozen.

And then they burst out laughing.

They laughed until tears streamed down their faces, until their stomachs hurt, until they couldn't breathe anymore. Shane buried his face in the pillow to muffle the sound, but Ilya had no such modesty—his raspy laugh echoed through the room, teasing and satisfied.

"Jealous!" Ilya yelled back, his voice still shaking with laughter.

The response was immediate: two simultaneous thumps on the opposite walls, so hard the picture frames rattled.

Shane finally caught his breath, still laughing, and smacked his husband's chest.

"Ilya!"

"There's more coming at 3 AM," Ilya teased, his eyes shining with pure wickedness, "just to wake them up."

"Ilya!"

But Shane was laughing again, and Ilya knew there was no real reprimand in that voice.

 

[...]

 

The next morning came earlier than anyone would have liked.

The two of them boarded the bus that would take the team to the airport, and the scene they found was picture-perfect: Bood and Luca were sitting together on a seat, both with dark circles so deep it looked like they had each taken two punches to the face. Bood sipped a coffee with the expression of someone who had already given up on life, while Luca simply stared into nothingness with glazed eyes.

Further ahead, Troy and Harris occupied another seat. Troy was leaning against his boyfriend's shoulder, eyes closed, while Harris scrolled on his phone with one hand and kept the other resting on Troy's thigh in an automatic gesture. Equally sleep-deprived.

Shane and Ilya exchanged a look and laughed shamelessly. They settled into the front seat—their territory, their usual spot—with the lightness of people who had slept very well, thank you very much.

"I hate you guys." Bood's voice came from behind, heavy with an exhaustion that transcended the physical. He didn't even bother to stand up, just speaking over the back of the seat. "Holy fucking shit. You two are impossible."

Ilya turned around slowly, an angelic smile plastered on his face—the kind that was anything but angelic.

"Bring your wife next time, Bood," the suggestion came out sweet, innocent, perfectly calculated to irritate. "I bet Troy and Harris also enjoyed the victory a little bit last night."

Troy turned his head just enough to glare at the captain with a murderous look.

"Yeah, but we're self-aware enough to know that other people on the floor want to sleep."

Harris, without taking his eyes off his phone, commented with the calmness of someone who was already used to being dragged into chaos:

"And there's no point in trying to separate them either." He shrugged. "They'll just kick out whoever the other's roommate is so they can sleep together. It's happened before. It'll happen again."

"When you guys have kids, you'll understand," Evan's voice came from the seat behind Troy's, loaded with tired wisdom.

Shane laughed, pointing at him.

"Thanks, D."

Bood, however, wasn't ready to give up. He pointed to himself with his thumb.

"I do have kids." The emphasis was dramatic. "And I don't wake up the entire floor. You two are adults and know exactly what you're doing."

Before anyone could answer, a deep, familiar voice echoed from the back of the bus:

"Are we done whining about the captain and his husband last night?"

Wiebe.

The coach was sitting in the very last row, arms crossed, his expression somewhere between amused and annoyed. His eyes swept over the bus, finding every sleepy face, every dark circle, every expression of fatigue.

The silence that followed was broken only by the rumble of the bus engine.

Then Ilya laughed.

And Shane followed.

And gradually, one by one, the others started laughing too—because at the end of the day, that was what they were. A family. Dysfunctional, loud, exhausting.

But theirs.

Wiebe shook his head, a stubborn smile tugging at his lips.

"Twenty years in this career," he muttered, more to himself. "Twenty years, and I've never seen a more shameless couple in my life."

"Thank you, Coach!" Ilya replied, in a tone that was pure provocation.

"That wasn't a compliment, Rozanov!"

"I know!"

The bus rolled on toward the airport, carrying a hockey team, their internal rivalries, their jokes, their banter. And, in the front seat, two men laughed like teenagers, holding hands, ready to fly off to the next game's destination.

 

Chapter End Notes

The boys were happy over their win hehehe

Chapter 7: You're Gonna Go Far

 

The waiting room of the child psychology clinic was a space carefully designed to be welcoming – soft green walls, comfortable armchairs, a small table with books and magazines, and a corner with toys for the younger children. The low volume of the television in the corner filled the room with the lively voice of a morning show host.

Shane sighed deeply and let his phone drop into his lap, the screen still lit up with yet another sensationalist headline. He had lost count of how many he had seen in the last hour.

 

"THE HOCKEY FAMILY! — Find out more about the adopted daughters of SHANE HOLLANDER and ILYA ROZANOV"

"HOCKEY DADS — ILYA ROZANOV AND SHANE HOLLANDER ARE FATHERS"

"ADOPTION OF THE YEAR: Ilya Rozanov and his husband, Shane Hollander, adopt the daughters of the late brother of the Ottawa Centaurs captain. HOCKEY DADS"

"FROM NIECES TO DAUGHTERS — Understand the story of Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander's adopted daughters"

"First, a wedding, now daughters? SHANE HOLLANDER AND ILYA ROZANOV ADOPT TWO GIRLS"

"Former Montreal Metros Captain and former Boston Raiders captain adopt two girls"

 

Shane ran a hand over his face, exhausted. The last headline, in particular, irritated him for a specific reason – Shane hated still having his name completely tied to the Montreal Metros. As much as he still harbored a huge, guilty affection for the team, the betrayal hurt more, especially when referred to as the ‘former captain of the Metros’.

Ilya, beside him, was completely immersed in the cooking show playing on the waiting room television. Some Canadian chef with a French accent was explaining the best way to prepare a béchamel sauce, and Ilya watched with a concentration that Shane usually reserved for hockey plays.

The girls were in their individual sessions – each with an hour of therapy, closed doors, professional confidentiality. Raiya had started treatment in her second week after arriving in Canada, and so far only shared the basics: adapting to the new school, the difficulties with English, the different routine. Nothing about her parents, about the loss, about the grief. Shane and Ilya didn't press. They knew these things took time.

Danika, on the other hand, spent her sessions drawing and playing with the psychologist. She communicated more through strokes than words – and that, somehow, was even more revealing.

The receptionist, a young woman with her hair tied back and thick-rimmed glasses, was also following the cooking show. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, and when the chef finished his demonstration and the show returned to the studio, she leaned in slightly, interested.

The volume increased at the exact moment the hosts began to speak.

"And tell me, Gail, have you seen the latest news circulating through the Canadian provinces?" The younger woman, Brianna, leaned over the counter with the smile of an experienced host.

The older woman, Gail, rolled her eyes in a theatrical gesture.

"The news about our hockey husbands and their little girls?" She brought a hand to her chest, dramatically. "Of course I saw it! What an absolute overload of cuteness!"

On the big screen behind them, a photo took up the entire display.

Shane and Ilya on their couch at home, with Raiya and Danika snuggled between them. The photo had been posted by Ilya on Thanksgiving, a little over a week ago – a cozy, spontaneous picture that he never imagined would become a national headline. The simple caption: “Family 🧡”

Shane felt his stomach churn.

The receptionist frowned. Slowly – very slowly – she turned her head toward the couple sitting in the waiting room.

Her eyes met theirs.

Shane and Ilya exchanged a quick glance and offered awkward smiles in unison that said: yep, that's us.

"Oh my God..." The young receptionist blinked a few times, in disbelief. Her eyes dropped to the file on the counter – Raiya and Danika's file, with the surname 'Rozanova' clearly printed on it. "MY GOD!"

"Yeah." Shane pressed his lips together in an embarrassed smile. "News like that is all that's been popping up on my phone lately."

The receptionist brought a hand to her mouth, her eyes still wide.

"I thought..." she hesitated, her voice low. "I don't know, that it was fake." She paused, as if connecting the dots. "There was another news story a few years ago, that you had adopted kids, wasn't there?"

Ilya shook his head, an ironic smile on his lips.

"Those were Hayden Pike's kids."

"Hayden is my best friend," Shane explained, his leg bouncing in an anxious rhythm. "Sometimes we'd babysit his kids. The media saw a photo, made up a story."

"Wow..." The receptionist raised her eyebrows, and Shane noticed something in her expression – a slight discomfort, a thinly veiled judgment. "Not that it's a bad thing, of course," she hurried to say. "I babysit for friends with kids too, but... I don't know. After the controversy about you leaving the Metros, I'm surprised you still talk to players from there."

The air in the room seemed to grow heavier for a second.

"Me too." Ilya couldn't hold his tongue.

Shane gave his leg a quick slap, a warning.

"What?" Ilya looked at him, genuinely confused. "It's true. I don't like them."

"Be quiet," Shane hissed through his teeth, but there was more exhaustion than anger in his voice.

The receptionist laughed, a nervous sound, and looked away to her computer screen, pretending to busy herself with something important. The cooking show continued in the background, oblivious to the awkwardness it had caused.

Ilya leaned back in his armchair, crossing his arms in a gesture that was both defensive and tired.

"I was just being honest."

"Sometimes honesty isn't necessary."

Before the argument could deepen, the door to Danika's office opened.

The two turned their heads in perfect synchrony, any trace of an argument instantly abandoned. The psychologist, Elisaveta, stepped out holding Danika's hand – a Russian-Canadian woman with blonde hair, in her thirties, her face sprinkled with freckles and a welcoming smile. She wore casual clothes, nothing formal, clearly designed to make the children comfortable. In her other hand, she held a folder.

It was the end of the first month of sessions – twice a week for each girl – and Elisaveta had asked to speak with both of them about Danika's initial assessment.

"Pochemu by ne prodolzhit' knizhku v ugolke detey, poka ya govoryu s dyadya Il'ya i dyadya Sheyn?" Elisaveta suggested in Russian, her voice calm and soft. (Why not continue the little book in the kids' corner while I talk to Uncle Ilya and Uncle Shane?)

She crouched down slightly to get on the girl's level.

"Stul'ya chistyye, ne lipkiye. (The chairs are clean, they aren't sticky.)"

Danika wrinkled her nose.

"Net? (No?)"

"Net." Elisaveta blinked, reassuring her. "Obeshchayu. (I promise.)"

The girl seemed satisfied with the guarantee and let go of her hand, walking toward the kids' corner. She sat in one of the colorful little chairs and picked up a book – one of those word books, Russian to English, full of childish illustrations and little stories for early readers.

Elisaveta looked up at the two of them.

"Il'ya. Shane."

Both stood up and followed her into the room, but Ilya kept the door open just enough to keep Danika in his line of sight. The girl was already absorbed in her reading, eyes fixed on the pages, lips moving silently as she spelled out new words.

Elisaveta's office was exactly what one would expect from a specialized child psychologist – playful, colorful, full of visual and sensory stimuli. Dolls, cushions of different textures, indirect lighting, posters with illustrated emotions, a shelf full of games and books.

Shane walked in and stopped for a second.

His eyes quickly scanned the room, and Ilya saw the exact moment he made a small grimace – that subtle expression that meant too much information, too many stimuli, discomfort. Shane avoided the chair with the felt seat – wrong texture, Ilya knew – and chose the leather armchair near the desk. He sat down and blinked a few times, as if recalibrating his eyes after an explosion of light.

Ilya observed everything in silence, the pieces falling into place in his mind like a puzzle.

"Well," Elisaveta began, sitting behind her desk and placing the folder in front of her. "As agreed, here I have Danika's assessment regarding this first month with her."

Ilya nodded, but his leg started to bounce involuntarily – a nervous tic Shane knew well. He sat down next to his husband, their shoulders almost touching.

"Danika isn't just a quiet and shy little girl," Elisaveta continued, her light brown eyes scanning both of them with clinical yet warm attention. "She likes to talk, to converse, to play. But the sudden change that pulled her out of her comfort zone left her more closed off like this. It's a natural response to trauma and adaptation."

"And what do we do to fix it?" Shane asked, direct, practical.

As he spoke, his hand found a row of colorful toy cars that formed a rainbow on the coffee table. Almost automatically, his fingers corrected the position of a blue car that had been swapped with a green one.

Elisaveta observed the movement. She didn't say anything. Just observed.

"Time, I would say, will help stabilize things," she resumed her explanation. "But I suggest establishing a routine. She told me her mother used to do that, and that Raiya kind of tries to maintain it. But the environment changed, and the routine too. That messed up Danika's little head."

Ilya felt alarms go off in his mind. Routine. Predictability. Organization. Everything he had been researching during his sleepless nights.

"She functions much more comfortably knowing what she has to do," Elisaveta continued. "Having plans, goals, a clear structure of what to expect."

Shane turned to Ilya with an accusatory look.

"See?" He pointed at his husband. "He said it was nonsense to make a schedule for the girls. But apparently, I was right." He crossed his arms, satisfied. "I have a schedule and I function very well."

"Like a robot," Ilya shot back, but there was no malice, just their usual teasing.

Shane rolled his eyes.

Elisaveta tilted her head slightly.

"Shane, can you roll your eyes again?"

"What do you mean?"

"Just do it," she asked, soft but firm.

Shane, confused, obeyed. He rolled his eyes in a full motion, a perfect circle.

Elisaveta narrowed her light brown eyes, observing.

"Uhm..." She made a gesture with her hand. "Trace the movement your eyes make for me."

Shane traced a small circle in the air.

"Il'ya," Elisaveta turned to him, "can you roll your eyes too?"

Ilya did. His eyes darted up in a quick motion and came back down. That was it.

"Did you notice, Shane?" The psychologist pointed out the difference. "Il'ya does it upwards and that's it. He doesn't do a full rotation with his eyes."

"So what...?" Shane frowned, genuinely confused.

"That's how you roll your eyes," Elisaveta explained patiently. "You don't literally roll your eyes. Most people do it like Il'ya. Just looking up."

Shane blinked a few times, processing the information.

Ilya watched the scene, something confirming itself in his chest. Elisaveta was noticing what he had been noticing for twelve years, but only a month ago had he discovered what it was or could be.

"Anyway," Elisaveta resumed, as if she hadn't just planted a major seed. "Just pointing that out." She opened the folder again. "I recommend you establish a routine for Danika. Sit down with her and see what she wants to do and when she wants to do it. She doesn't go to school yet, but you mentioned she spends a lot of time with her grandparents. Include that in the routine too." She paused. "And I recommend putting together a monthly calendar, because of your games and travels with the team."

Ilya nodded, processing.

"So she always knows what's going to happen each day of the month, yes?"

"Exactly." Elisaveta smiled, pleased with the quick comprehension.

Then she pulled a piece of paper from the folder. A drawing – childish scribbles, worthy of a four-year-old, but loaded with meaning.

"Danika made this today."

It was two little girls – one blonde, one brunette – holding hands with a brunette woman. And a man, slightly separated from the group, his features fainter, as if he were there but not present.

"She said this is how she remembers how things were at home," Elisaveta explained, her voice soft. "Her and Raiya very close to Zarina. And Alexei..." She pointed to the distant figure. "Distant. Removed. Almost not wanting to be near."

Ilya felt something tighten in his chest. Not surprise. Just confirmation.

"My brother was a piece of shit." The phrase slipped out before he could contain it. "A top-tier abusive manipulator. Just like our father."

Shane placed a hand on his leg, a silent gesture of support.

Elisaveta didn't judge. She just nodded.

"She said she remembers him and Zarina screaming. Constant fights," the psychologist continued, choosing her words carefully. "That's why she's always on high alert. She hates loud noises, banging sounds. It triggers something that takes her back to those moments."

Ilya swallowed hard.

"Danika grew up in a violent household," Elisaveta said, and the naked truth of that statement hung in the air like a heavy cloud. "And her little mind is still understanding and processing that this new house isn't like that. That Uncle Il'ya and Uncle Shane love each other. That they would never raise their voices at each other, let alone at them."

Her eyes met both of theirs, one at a time.

"It's all very new. An overload that will take time for her to absorb." A soft smile. "But she will, rest assured."

The silence that followed was heavy, but not uncomfortable. It was the silence of processing, of accepting, of understanding.

Shane was the first to speak.

"We're going to make that calendar." His voice came out firm, determined. "And the routine. Whatever she needs."

Ilya squeezed Shane's hand under the table.

"We'll do whatever it takes," he confirmed.

Elisaveta smiled, genuinely pleased.

"They are lucky to have you."

Elisaveta flipped through a few more pages in the folder, her eyes scanning notes she took during the sessions. The sound of turning paper was the only noise in the office, aside from the distant murmur coming from the waiting room.

"She told me some things through her drawings," the psychologist continued, pulling out a few more sheets. "Things she might not have the words to express yet."

She spread the drawings across the table, one by one.

On one sheet, a small house with many windows. Tiny people inside each window, all separated, none touching.

"This was from the second session," Elisaveta explained. "I asked about her house in Moscow. She drew it like this. Everyone separated. Everyone in their own square."

Another drawing: a childlike figure in the center, with red and black lines around it, like waves or explosions.

"Loud noises," the psychologist pointed out. "She drew this after a car honked loudly on the street and she curled up. I asked what she felt, and she drew this. She said 'in here everything gets messy' and pointed to her head."

Shane swallowed hard, his eyes glued to the scribbles that told a story so much more complex than they appeared.

One more drawing: a small blonde figure, holding hands with a taller, dark-haired figure with green eyes. Next to them, a dark-haired figure, slightly set apart. And even further away, two male figures – one with dark hair, one with light hair – holding hands with each other, but separated from the main group.

"This was last week," Elisaveta said, a soft smile on her lips. "I asked how she felt in the new house. She drew this. The small blonde figure is her. The taller one is Raiya. The dark-haired figure set apart is her mother, which she's still processing is never coming back. And the two male figures holding hands are you two."

Ilya felt something tighten in his chest.

"She drew herself holding hands with Raiya," he observed. "Not with us."

"Yet," Elisaveta corrected gently. "She is still learning to trust that you are going to stay. That you aren't going to leave. That you aren't going to yell. That you aren't going to..." She searched for the right word. "Hurt her."

Shane ran his hand through his hair, exhaling slowly.

"What else?"

Elisaveta pulled out another drawing. This time, something different: a girl inside a box. Not a prison box, but a box drawn with soft lines, almost like an invisible room around her.

"This was today," she explained. "I asked how she feels when she's alone in her new bedroom. She drew this and said: 'In here it's quiet. Out there is noise. But the noise doesn't come in if I shut the door.'"

Ilya frowned, something stirring in his mind.

"Does she always seek out quiet places?" he asked, trying to understand.

"Always," Elisaveta confirmed. "When the waiting room is too full, she asks to wait in the hallway. When there are too many kids in the office next door, she covers her ears. It's not just shyness. It's sensory hypersensitivity."

Sensory hypersensitivity.

Ilya felt the words ring in his mind like a bell.

"She also has a very specific relationship with textures," Elisaveta continued, pulling up more notes. "During the sessions, I noticed she only touches toys made of certain materials. She prefers smooth ones, soft ones. She avoids rough ones, or ones that make noise to the touch. And the organization..."

"The organization?" Shane asked.

"She organizes everything by color. Not by shape, not by function. By color." Elisaveta smiled slightly. "The pencils, the toys, the books. Everything in a color sequence. A rainbow. Always. And if someone moves them, she redoes it. Calmly, without throwing a tantrum, she just... redoes it. Like it's a necessity."

Ilya felt his heart race.

Like Shane with his gummy bears. Like Shane with his identical pants. Like Shane with everything.

"Dr. Elisaveta," Ilya began, his voice more careful than usual. He felt Shane look at him, felt the weight of the moment. "I... wanted to ask something."

She tilted her head, attentive.

"You can ask, Il'ya."

Ilya took a deep breath. The words he had been rehearsing for weeks, in the sleepless early mornings, in the moments he watched Danika and saw Shane reflected in her – all of them gathered at the tip of his tongue.

"Do you..." He hesitated, correcting himself. "Do you think it could be... that these behaviors could be..."

"Autism?" Elisaveta finished for him, her voice calm, devoid of judgment.

The silence that followed was electric.

Shane turned his head so fast he nearly sprained his neck.

"What?"

Ilya didn't break eye contact with the psychologist.

"Yes." The word came out firm, even with his heart beating wildly. "I've been researching. For the last few weeks. Ever since I noticed that Danika has a lot of the same behaviors as Shane. The textures, the colors, the need for routine, the hypersensitivity to sounds, the difficulty with changes..."

He swallowed hard.

"And I... I saw a list. Of symptoms. And Shane fit almost all of them. And Danika too. I don't know if I'm right, I'm not a doctor, but..." He finally looked over at Shane, who was staring at him with an expression that was a mix of shock, confusion, and something Ilya couldn't quite place. "I had to ask."

Elisaveta leaned forward slightly, her elbows resting on the desk, her hands clasped. Her light brown eyes took Ilya in with an attention that was both professional and deeply human.

"Il'ya," she said, her voice soft, "I wasn't going to bring this topic up today because I didn't want to jump the gun. I haven't had enough time with Danika to make any kind of conclusive evaluation. But since you asked..."

She paused, choosing her words.

"Yes. That thought has occurred to me. Several times, over the last few sessions."

Shane opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.

"What?" he repeated, but the word was different now. Higher pitched. More vulnerable.

Elisaveta turned her attention to him.

"Shane, I can't diagnose anyone without a proper evaluation. But I can say that Danika presents several traits common on the autism spectrum. The sensory hypersensitivity, the need for routine and predictability, the ritualistic organization, the difficulty with abrupt changes, the preference for non-verbal communication in moments of overload..." She listed them calmly. "These are all indicators."

Shane blinked a few times, processing.

"And what do I have to do with this?" he asked, his voice lower. "Ilya said that I... that I also..."

Elisaveta held his gaze.

"Shane, a few minutes ago, you reorganized the toy cars on my desk because one was out of color order. You specifically chose the leather armchair instead of the felt one. You roll your eyes in an atypical way. You mentioned having a personal schedule that you rigidly follow. You avoided eye contact with me during most of this conversation, except when Ilya was talking to you."

Shane leaned back in the armchair, his eyes wide.

"I..."

"I'm not saying you are autistic," Elisaveta hastened to clarify. "I have no way of knowing. But what Ilya observed is consistent with what I am observing in Danika. And autism has a strong genetic component, more apparent in males. It wouldn't be surprising if..."

She left the sentence hanging, allowing each of them to fill in their own thoughts.

Ilya reached out and took Shane's hand. He was trembling — Shane was trembling.

"Moy," Ilya murmured, softly, just for him. "It doesn't matter what it is. You are still you. I still love you."

Shane squeezed his hand tightly.

Elisaveta watched the exchange with a discreet smile.

"If you like, I can recommend professionals specializing in autism evaluations for adults," she offered. "For Shane. And for Danika, we can continue her sessions with this more focused perspective. If she is on the spectrum, the earlier we know, the earlier we can adapt strategies to help her."

Ilya nodded, still holding Shane's hand.

"Yes." The word came out firm. "Please."

Shane didn't say anything. He just squeezed Ilya's hand harder, his eyes fixed on some distant point, processing a world of new information that had just crashed down on him.

Outside, in the children's corner, Danika turned another page of her book, her lips moving in silent words. Every now and then, she glanced up at the half-open door, just to confirm her uncles were still there.

They were. They always would be.

And now, finally, they would begin to understand how to be there.

"I usually have appointments available until the week of the twentieth," Elisaveta explained, flipping through her planner, "then I resume seeing patients from the twenty-sixth to the thirtieth. Is that alright?"

Ilya nodded, already standing up and subtly pulling Shane up with him. The Canadian was strangely quiet, his eyes fixed on some distant point, processing everything that had been said in the last few minutes.

"Sure, no problem," Ilya replied, his hand still firmly holding Shane's. "Thank you, doctor."

"No problem." Elisaveta smiled, shaking Ilya's hand. She didn't even try to extend her hand to Shane, sensing that he was no longer fully present. "We'll pick this conversation back up in January." She paused, a lighter smile appearing. "Have a good day, and good luck at your game on Saturday. And win," she emphasized, amused, "my dad bet three hundred dollars and a new lawnmower with his neighbor who came up from Florida."

Ilya laughed, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly.

"Your dad is going to win three hundred dollars and a lawnmower, don't worry."

Shane's faint, nasal chuckle beside him was a relief. He was listening. Only a little, but he was.

They stepped out into the hallway at the exact moment the door to the other office opened. Raiya emerged alongside Tatyana, the psychologist specializing in older children and teenagers – a Black Russian-Canadian woman with dark, deep eyes and afro-braids that reached her waist. Chic, small hoop earrings swayed when she moved, and a necklace with a pendant of a kitten holding a ball of yarn rested against her chest.

"See you next week, kitten." Tatyana high-fived Raiya, who smiled, before looking up at Shane and Ilya. "Shall we?"

Ilya tapped his niece on the shoulder.

"Your sister is reading in the corner. Keep an eye on her."

"Okay." Raiya nodded and headed toward the waiting room, already pulling her phone out of her pocket to sit next to Danika and keep her company.

Tatyana's office was visibly different from Elisaveta's – still colorful, but in a more muted tone, designed for ten-year-olds and teenagers. Sports posters, a bookshelf with YA thrillers, some plants, comfortable cushions.

Tatyana closed the door behind them and got straight to the point, with a more energetic tone than her colleague.

"You two are raising a machine." She crossed her arms, a wide smile on her face. "Raiya is fascinated by hockey thanks to you. She won't stop talking about your summer camp. She's already counting down the days."

Ilya smiled, still holding Shane's hand, his thumb tracing slow circles on his skin.

"She talks about it at home too. Every day."

Tatyana observed Shane for a moment, her expression shifting slightly to something more concerned. Ilya noticed.

"On osmyslivayet to, chto nam rasskazala Yelizaveta," he explained in Russian. (He's processing what Elisaveta told us.)

Tatyana nodded, understanding, and didn't ask any further questions about the Canadian's state.

"Well," she continued, sitting on the edge of her desk, "Raiya also talked a little bit today about her father. Alexei."

Ilya felt his muscles tense automatically.

"I asked how school was going, regarding the new classmates," Tatyana continued, her voice softer now. "She said some of them asked about her brother. Her real dad, I mean. And she told them he died in a car accident."

She paused.

"And then she talked about the accident."

Ilya blinked a few times, exchanging a quick look with Shane. Raiya had never mentioned knowing any details about the accident. Not a single word.

"What did she say?" Ilya's voice came out controlled, but there was a clear underlying tension.

Tatyana folded her hands in her lap.

"She said that maybe it was better for her mother to have died in the crash." The words fell like heavy stones. "Because it freed her from Alexei."

The silence in the office was absolute.

"She said Zarina was always on the phone in the last few months," Tatyana continued. "Texting, calling someone. Raiya confessed that she saw messages between her mom and another man on her phone. Romantic messages."

Ilya held his breath.

"And Alexei saw them too," Tatyana went on. "They had a huge fight. They made up afterward, but Raiya didn't want them to. She wanted her mom to get a divorce. To get out of that house."

Her dark eyes met Ilya's.

"Children from violent homes know how to spot when things are about to explode." Her voice was calm, but loaded. "She told me Alexei had started escalating. First throwing things. Then hitting things. Tossing things around." A pause. "She knew the next step would be throwing something at her mom. Or hitting her."

Ilya felt his chest boil.

Anger. Anger at Alexei, anger at a dead man – a useless, aimless anger that only corroded him from the inside. But also anguish. Anguish knowing that Raiya, at twelve years old, was exactly like him at the same age. Too aware. Too observant. Carrying a weight no child should carry.

Shane's hand squeezed his harder. His thumb caressed Ilya's skin in return, a small gesture that said I'm here.

"I don't think she hates Alexei," Tatyana said, with a deep sigh. "As hard as we try, it's very difficult to completely hate the person who raised us."

Ilya felt the words echo inside him.

"Yeah," he murmured, his voice hoarse. "I know that well." He thought of Grigori. In recent years, when Alzheimer's erased the cruel man and left only a confused, almost tolerable old man. In the normal conversations they had, without insults, without violence. In the confusing guilt he still felt. "I'm like that with my dad."

Tatyana nodded, understanding more than words could express.

"She is happy now," the psychologist assured him, her voice lighter. "There's still a lot of sadness about Zarina, which I haven't been able to access yet. She dodges the subject very quickly every time I try to get close. But we'll get there eventually."

She smiled.

"She said she's never been this content. And that her favorite moments in Russia were in the summers, when you came home."

Ilya felt something simultaneously warm and painful expand in his chest. A restrained but genuine smile curved his lips.

"Anything else we need to know?" he asked.

"The new school has been good." Tatyana leaned back in her chair. "She's starting to make friends. She already mentioned there's a girl in her class, named Maddie, who might be a potential friend."

"That's good." Ilya nodded, his smile widening slightly.

"And there's one more thing." Tatyana leaned forward, her eyes shining with a soft seriousness. "Her favorite person in the world is her sister. She lives and dies for her little sister."

Ilya felt his heart clench.

"So I recommend," the psychologist continued, "that, to get her to open up to you... embrace Danika more. Show more openly that it's okay to talk, that it's good to establish dialogues."

She paused, choosing her next words carefully.

"Even though in your house there's always someone who hasn't mastered the other's language yet... you can be fluent in a language that's much easier to learn." A smile. "A language you already know."

"Love?" Ilya ventured.

"Love," Tatyana confirmed. "And affection. Show Raiya that Danika is being taken care of, that Danika is safe, that Danika is happy. It's the shortest path to her heart."

Ilya processed the information, a knot forming in his throat.

"We... we try. Every day."

"I know." Tatyana smiled, genuinely. "She tells me. She sees it. She just needs more time to believe it."

The silence that followed was heavy, but not uncomfortable. It was the silence of assimilating, of accepting, of understanding.

Shane, beside him, finally seemed to emerge slightly from his contemplative state. His hand squeezed Ilya's once more, and he murmured, his voice still a little distant:

"We can do this. We're going to get through this."

Ilya looked at him – at the brown eyes that finally met his – and felt, for the first time in days, that maybe, just maybe, they were on the right track.

Tatyana observed the exchange with a discreet smile.

"Have a good day, boys. And good luck at the game."

Ilya thanked her with a nod and gently pulled Shane toward the door.

Outside, in the children's corner, Raiya was sitting next to Danika, the two of them flipping through the word book together. Danika pointed at pictures and Raiya spelled out the names in English, patiently, as she had been doing for weeks.

Ilya stopped for a moment to observe.

Two girls. Orphans. Carrying more weight than any child should have to bear.

But together.

And now, with them.

"Ready to go home?" Shane asked softly.

Ilya squeezed his hand.

"Let's go."

 

[...]

 

Ilya took a deep breath, his hand still on the doorknob, his eyes fixed on the bedroom door for a long moment before gathering the courage to open it. Inside, life followed its normal course: Raiya was leaning over the desk, doing homework with the concentration of someone who took her studies seriously; Danika was sitting on the floor on the fluffy rug, drawing, her socked little feet rubbing against the soft fabric in a movement that created tiny static sparks.

But it wasn't them that Ilya needed to focus on right now.

His eyes found the reading armchair in the corner of the room.

Shane was sitting there, motionless, Anya curled up in his lap like a brown and black furball. His face was turned toward the door, his brown eyes fixed on Ilya with an intensity that made the Russian take an involuntary step back.

"Ga-ah!" The exclamation escaped before he could control it, a mix of fright and surprise. "Why the Godfather pose?"

Shane didn't laugh. He didn't show any reaction other than maintaining that fixed, analytical, accusatory stare.

"Do you think I'm autistic?"

The question dropped like a bomb into the silence of the room.

Ilya sighed deeply, closing the door carefully behind him. He ran his tongue over his dry lips, trying to find the right words.

"Shane..."

"Since when?" The Canadian's voice was controlled, but there was an edge to it, something about to crack. "Since when do you think this?"

Ilya leaned back against the door, his arms crossed over his chest in a gesture that was both defensive and tired.

"What do you mean, 'since when'?"

"It's a simple question." Shane squeezed Anya against his chest, but the dog, sensing the tension, jumped off his lap and went to take refuge in her little bed in the corner of the room. Traitor. "Since when do you think there's something wrong with me?"

The word wrong hooked something in Ilya's chest.

"I've always thought you were weird," he answered, sincere, direct. "But it never bothered me."

Shane raised his eyebrows, blinking a few times as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing.

"Weird?"

"Shane." Ilya stepped away from the door, taking a step toward him. "Listen. This isn't a problem. It never was. If you aren't autistic, okay. You'll still be the weirdo I love and who I decided to marry." Another step. "If you are, you'll still be my autistic weirdo who I decided to marry and love."

The shadow of something – a smile? a grimace? – passed over Shane's face.

"It's not funny."

"Your Godfather pose with this brown ball of fur is." Ilya pointed at Anya, who was already lying in her bed, feigning indifference.

Shane didn't answer. He just stood there, on his feet now, his arms hanging by his sides, his gaze lost somewhere between them.

"This thing about autism being genetic," he began, his voice lower, "does it have anything to do with the conversation my dad, mysteriously, was having with you in the kitchen last month?"

Ilya felt his breath catch for a second.

He looked away. A small movement, but Shane noticed.

"Do you think my dad is autistic?"

"No." Ilya answered quickly, before he could think. "I think your mom is."

"Ilya!"

"You have to have gotten it from one of the sides!" Ilya defended himself, his hands open in a gesture of surrender. "And your mom always emphasized that you two are very alike. So, if you have autistic traits, it's obvious she's going to have them too!"

Shane ran a hand through his hair, a nervous, repetitive movement.

"And what did my dad say about that?"

Ilya hesitated. Just a second. But it was enough.

"He agreed with me."

"What?!" The indignation in Shane's voice was almost palpable. "My husband and my dad plotting behind my back. Just wonderful. What a wonderful family I have."

"It's not a plot, Shane." Ilya stepped closer, his arms outstretched in a placating gesture. "We just talked about something that the people we both love the most in the world might be. That's all."

"That's all?" Shane laughed, a humorless, bitter sound. "That's all? You went to talk to my dad about me, behind my back. Indirectly, behind my mom's too. And that's all?"

Ilya felt the blow. Because Shane was right. Technically, he was right.

"It doesn't change anything," he tried, his voice softer. "I swear, Shane. It changes nothing."

"You didn't tell me." Shane shook his head frantically, the movement quick, almost convulsive. His lips formed an involuntary pout — that same prelude to crying that Ilya knew so well, that he saw so rarely, that always broke his heart. "You didn't tell me."

"Shane..."

"Something about me," his voice cracked on the last word, "and you didn't tell me. You went to talk to my dad. Behind my back." Tears were already shining in his eyes, pooling at the edges without falling. "Why does this bother me so much? Do you want to know why this bothers me so much?"

Ilya didn't answer. He just waited.

"Because..." Shane swallowed hard, his voice breaking apart. "Because I was always treated differently. For being 'weird'. I didn't have friends in elementary school. Or in high school. It wasn't enough to be one of the only two Asian kids in the entire class — I was also labeled as strange. As weird. As retarded, sometimes."

Ilya felt his heart clench.

"Shane..."

"I don't want another name for this." The tears finally fell, one, two, three, streaming down his face without Shane making any move to wipe them away. "I spent my whole life hearing that I was different, that I was wrong, that I needed to fix something in me. And now you come with this autism thing, and my dad knew before me, I don't want to be fixed, and I just... I just..."

His voice died in a muffled sob.

Ilya moved before he thought. His arms found Shane, pulling him close, wrapping him in a hug that was both firm and delicate. He felt his husband's body tremble against his own, felt Shane's hands grip his shirt with desperate strength, felt the muffled crying against his shoulder.

"Why did you never tell me?" Ilya murmured into his hair, his voice hoarse. "That you were bullied in school?"

Shane blinked hard, more tears escaping.

"Did my dad tell you?"

"Not exactly." Ilya held him tighter. "But yes. He told me."

The silence that followed was filled only by Shane's contained sobs and Ilya's breathing, as he tried to stay calm for both of them.

Out in the hallway, Raiya and Danika remained oblivious – the older one focused on her lessons, the younger one entertained by her drawings. But inside that room, Shane's world was reconfiguring itself, piece by piece, and Ilya held every fragment with the devotion of someone who wouldn't let a single one fall.

"Listen," Ilya murmured, his lips brushing Shane's temple. "Listen, moy. You aren't wrong. You were never wrong. You are different, yes. And I love every difference of yours. Every weirdness. Every quirk. Every obsession with hockey and calendars and specific textures. There's nothing in you that needs fixing."

Shane laughed against his shoulder, a wet and fragile sound.

"This is ridiculous."

"It's the truth." Ilya pulled back just enough to cup Shane's face in his hands, his thumbs wiping away the tears that were still falling. "Autistic or not, you are mine. And I wouldn't trade you for anyone. Never. Twelve years, Hollander. Twelve. And I've only loved one person, right here in front of me."

Shane's brown eyes met his, red, swollen, but still the same eyes Ilya had loved for twelve years.

"Promise?"

"I promise." Ilya kissed his forehead, lingering. "And about not telling you..." he sighed. "You're right. I should have talked to you first. Not your dad. It was wrong."

Shane sniffled, wiping his nose with the back of his hand.

"It was."

"But I didn't know how to approach it," Ilya admitted. "I didn't know if you were going to get mad. If you were going to think I was making things up. If you were going to... I don't know, run from the subject. And I needed help. I needed to know if someone who has known you since you were little saw the same things I did."

Shane processed the information in silence.

"And my dad saw it."

"Immediately." Ilya smiled, a sad smile. "It was like... click. He understood right away."

Shane shook his head, a slow movement.

"My mom is going to freak out."

"Your mom is going to understand," Ilya corrected. "Because it's about her too. You two will figure it out together."

"What a dysfunctional family we have," Shane murmured, but there was a different tone to his voice now. Less pain, more acceptance.

"The best dysfunctional family in the world." Ilya kissed his lips, a soft seal. "And ours. All ours."

Shane sighed against his mouth.

"I love you, you idiot."

"I love you too, my autistic weirdo."

"Ilya."

"What? It was affectionate."

Shane laughed, finally, a small but genuine sound.

And Ilya felt the world right itself a little more.

"What do I do that's autistic?"

Shane's voice came out small, almost childish – such a huge contrast to the man who commanded entire rinks, who faced off against defensemen twice his size without hesitating. His brown eyes, still red from recent tears, met Ilya's blue ones with a vulnerability that few in the world had the privilege to see.

Ilya sighed lightly, his thumbs tracing soft paths across Shane's freckles, wiping the traces of tears from those spots he loved.

"You can tell me," Shane insisted, a tone of challenge mixed with curiosity. "I want to know."

Ilya thought for a moment, organizing the information he had been accumulating during his sleepless nights.

"Well..." he began, a light smile on his lips. "From what I've been researching, autistic people have a tendency to like green."

He gestured around the room, a broad movement that encompassed the dark green armchair in the corner, the cushions in different shades of green, the books with green covers on the shelf, the potted plant on the nightstand.

"I wasn't the one who decorated the room."

Shane looked around, processing. His eyes scanned every object, every detail, and Ilya saw the exact moment the realization started to form.

"Coincidence," Shane denied, but his voice was already less certain.

"You get distressed when I chew apples, pears, or anything crunchy next to you," Ilya pointed out something else.

Shane turned to him, his expression instantly defensive.

"Because you chew with your mouth open."

"Lie."

"Truth."

"It's only sometimes." Ilya rolled his eyes, but his smile remained.

"It's every time," Shane insisted. "You were eating something crunchy last week that got on my nerves."

Ilya raised an eyebrow.

"Last time, you tried to suffocate me with a sofa cushion because the apple made 'too loud of a crunch'."

"And it did!" Shane continued his defense, but there was already a stubborn smile trying to escape. "It sounded like there was a jackhammer inside your mouth."

Ilya laughed, shaking his head.

"Okay, and the clothes?" he teased. "You have the same clothes in several different colors. T-shirts, pants, shoes, socks. All the same."

Shane opened his mouth to reply with his usual argument, but Ilya saw the exact moment he hesitated.

"I already told you the reason," he began, but his voice lost strength. "It's because I already know it looks good on my body. There's no reason to risk it with something new that might be... that might..."

His speech died in the middle of the explanation, his eyes widening slightly as the realization formed.

"Problems with textures is a trait?" he asked, his voice lower.

Ilya nodded slowly.

"Yep."

The silence that followed was heavy, but different from the previous ones. It was the silence of processing, of fitting pieces together, of revelation.

"Shit." The word escaped in a breath.

Ilya cupped his face again, his thumbs caressing his cheekbones.

"There's more," he said softly. "Want to hear?"

Shane hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded, a small but decisive movement.

"You avoid eye contact with people you don't know," Ilya began. "You said once that it's 'uncomfortable', that you don't know where to look, that it feels intrusive."

Shane swallowed hard.

"You hate it when people talk too close, when they touch you without warning, when the line at the supermarket is too crowded and people bump into you," Ilya continued. "You give dissertations on it on the way home."

"Because it's unpleasant," Shane defended, weakly.

"It's sensory hypersensitivity," Ilya replied, without judgment. "Another trait."

Shane looked away, his fingers finding the hem of Ilya's shirt in a nervous motion.

"You eat the food separated by color on your plate," Ilya went on. "You don't mix them. You don't let one touch the other. Yuna does the same thing with gummy bears."

"My mom..."

"Might be autistic too," Ilya finished. "Remember when I said it's genetic?"

Shane processed the information in silence.

"You hyperfocus on hockey," Ilya continued, relentless. "You know stats from games twenty years ago. You memorize entire rosters. You spend hours reading about tactics, strategies, the history of the sport."

"That's normal," Shane argued, but his voice was far from convinced. "A lot of people do that."

"A lot of people cheer for teams," Ilya corrected. "You study hockey like you're going to discover the cure for cancer. There's a difference."

Shane didn't answer.

"You follow a routine exactly every day," Ilya continued. "You wake up at the same time, do the same things in the same order, and if anything messes it up, you get irritated for the whole day."

"It's... organization."

"It's a need for predictability." Ilya squeezed his hands. "Another trait."

Shane was silent for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice came out lower, more vulnerable:

"Does this mean there's something wrong with me?"

Ilya felt his heart squeeze.

"No." The answer was immediate, firm. "No, Shane. It means your brain works in a different way. Not wrong. Different."

"But people always treated me like it was wrong."

"People are idiots," Ilya said, simply. "And you found someone who doesn't think so. Me. And you found a team that doesn't think so. The Centaurs. And you have a family that loves you the way you are."

Shane blinked a few times, processing.

"I don't know how to feel about this," he admitted.

"You don't need to know right now." Ilya kissed his forehead. "We'll figure it out together. You do the evaluations, understand better how your brain works, and learn to work with it instead of against it."

"Sounds like therapy."

"It's exactly therapy." Ilya laughed softly. "But with the bonus of finding out your wife is autistic too, in your dad's case."

Shane laughed, a sound still fragile, but genuine.

"Mom."

"Your mom is autistic, yes."

"She's going to freak out."

"She's going to be relieved," Ilya corrected. "Because finally she's going to understand why she is the way she is."

Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's, his eyes closed.

"Thank you," he murmured.

"For what?"

"For not giving up on me. For... researching. For talking to my dad. For..." He hesitated. "For loving me even with all my weirdness."

Ilya kissed his lips, slow, lingering.

"Your weirdness is what makes you, you," he murmured against his mouth. "And I love you. Whole. The way you are."

Shane sighed, his body finally relaxing against his husband's.

"I love you too. Even if you chew apples like a tractor."

"Shane."

"It's true."

Ilya laughed, pulling him closer.

"And there's something else you do..." Ilya teased, a wicked smile curving his lips.

Shane raised his eyebrows, his eyes still red but already with a gleam of curiosity replacing the tears.

"What?"

"You fold your clothes before having sex."

The silence that followed was electric.

Shane opened his mouth to answer – probably some defense, some justification – but then he blinked slowly, twice, the processing taking an extra second to complete the circuit.

Ilya watched his husband's expression transform: confusion, recognition, and then a slow, inevitable realization.

"I fold..." Shane repeated, his voice dying at the end.

Ilya laughed, a hoarse and satisfied sound, adoring every micro-expression on the freckled face.

"Cute." He leaned in and pressed a kiss to the tip of Shane's nose, who was still processing. "The first time we blew each other... you were so nervous, folding your pants with such care..." Ilya gestured, mimicking the motion. "While I could only think about shoving you in my mouth."

Shane's eyes widened, his face flushing a shade that rivaled his freckles. He looked away, a nervous laugh escaping, and buried his face in Ilya's shoulder in a gesture that was at once embarrassment and snugness.

"And even so," Shane murmured into his shirt, "you wanted to be with me."

Ilya ran a hand through his hair, a slow caress.

"How could I not want to?" His voice came out soft, but loaded with conviction. "When would I ever find another excellent hockey player, with freckles, half-Asian, with the most beautiful smile in this world, autistic, and who folds his clothes while his boyfriend is hard waiting for him to finish?"

Shane lifted his head, a goofy smile fighting to secure itself on his lips.

"You weren't my boyfriend at the time."

The sentence was spoken with all the seriousness in the world, without a trace of irony.

Not understanding irony right away, echoed in Ilya's mind.

He just smiled, a wider, more tender smile, and leaned in to capture Shane's lips in a slow kiss – chaste, affectionate, lingering.

When they parted, Shane wore his usual confused expression.

"What?" he asked.

"Nothing." Ilya kissed his forehead. "Just love you."

"I love you too." Shane squeezed his waist tighter. "Even though you're an idiot who laughs at me."

"It's my role in the relationship."

Shane rolled his eyes – the full, circular motion – and Ilya felt his heart overflow.

My beautiful autistic man, he thought. Mine.

 

[...]

 

Shane was walking down the stairs toward the kitchen, where Ilya had already started preparing dinner – something that smelled vaguely of garlic and onion, probably one of the pasta dishes the Russian insisted on making despite the team's strict diet. But his footsteps stopped halfway when he passed by Danika's bedroom.

The door was ajar, and through the crack, he saw the small blonde figure sitting on the floor, motionless, staring at the toy box they had bought for her a few days ago.

It wasn't an expression of sadness. It was something different – an intense concentration, a frown that Shane recognized instantly. It was the same expression he wore when something was out of place.

He swallowed hard.

Danika's English was about as good as Shane's Russian – which is to say, almost nonexistent. Four years of living in Russia hadn't given him time to learn more than a few stray words, and Shane, despite his efforts over the past few weeks, still choked on Russian conjugations.

But her little face of discomfort spoke louder than any language.

"Hey." Shane pushed the door gently, stepping into the room with careful steps. He stopped right behind her and crouched down beside her, getting on her level. "What's wrong?"

Danika didn't even look away from the box.

"Wrong." The word came out in broken English, heavily accented, but perfectly understandable.

Shane looked at the box. Inside, the toys were in a natural mess – dolls, toy cars, smaller stuffed animals, building blocks, all mixed together as if they had been thrown in there in a hurry. They probably had been. He remembered Raiya tidying up the room in a rush the day before, putting everything away haphazardly so they could leave.

That mess bothered Shane.

It bothered him deeply, actually. His eyes were already cataloging every item out of place, every block that should be stacked by size, every stuffed animal that wasn't aligned with the others of the same color.

He fought the urge to start organizing everything immediately. He took a deep breath.

"Ne na svoyem meste?" he asked, the Russian coming out carefully, each syllable pronounced with the effort of someone who was learning. (Not in their place?)

Danika turned her head to look at him, and something in her blue eyes – so similar to Irina's, the grandmother she would never meet – lit up with understanding. She nodded, a quick movement.

"Khotite pomoch'?" Shane offered, pointing at the box. (Want help?)

She nodded again, and before Shane could say anything, she was already putting her little hands into the box, starting to take the toys out one by one.

Shane sat on the floor beside her, the fluffy rug soft beneath his legs, and began to help her. For a few minutes, they worked in silence, only the sound of toys being placed on the floor filling the room.

When the box was finally empty, Danika looked at the pile of toys, then at Shane, a silent question in her eyes.

"Tsvet ili razmer?" Shane asked. (Color or size?)

Danika didn't hesitate.

"Tsvet." (Color.)

She was already moving before she finished the word, her little hands finding the purple toys first – a small rubber dinosaur, a doll with purple hair, some building blocks. She placed them on the right side of the empty box, aligned with a precision that made something vibrate in Shane's chest.

He picked up the blue ones – a toy car, a tiny stuffed fish, more blocks – and began placing them next to the purple ones, in the same impeccable row.

They worked together in perfect synchrony. Shane grabbed one color, Danika grabbed another, and the toys were organized into neat rows: purple, blue, green, yellow, red. No words were necessary. Just the rhythm, the order, the peace of putting everything in its proper place.

When they finished, Danika looked at the box with an expression of profound satisfaction – the first time Shane had seen her so relaxed since she arrived.

"Khorosho," she murmured, almost to herself. (Good.)

Shane felt a knot form in his throat.

"Khorosho," he repeated, agreeing.

They sat there for another moment, just observing the result of their joint effort. Then Danika turned to him, her blue eyes meeting Shane's brown ones with an intensity that surprised him.

"Spasibo, dyadya Sheyn." (Thank you, Uncle Shane.)

The Russian words came out clear, deliberate. And for the first time, Shane understood every single one of them without needing to think.

He smiled – a genuine smile, the kind that reached his eyes – and, on an impulse, reached out and gently ruffled Danika's blonde hair.

"Vsegda pozhaluysta, printsessa." (You're always welcome, princess.)

Danika laughed, a small but genuine sound, and Shane felt something expand in his chest – something he couldn't name, but that felt a lot like belonging.

From the kitchen, Ilya's voice echoed up the stairs:

"Dinner's almost ready! Shane? Danika?"

Shane looked at the girl.

"Idem yest'?" (Let's go eat?)

Danika nodded, jumping to her feet. But before leaving the room, she stopped, looked at the organized box one more time, and then at Shane.

She held out her hand.

Shane took it.

They walked down the stairs together, hand in hand, and Ilya, seeing them enter the kitchen like that, felt his heart squeeze in a way he couldn't explain.

"What is it?" he asked, confused.

Shane and Danika exchanged a knowing look.

"Nothing," Shane replied, a goofy smile on his face. "We just organized some toys."

Ilya looked at Danika's little hand held firmly in Shane's, at the serene expression on the girl's face, at the gleam in his husband's eyes.

And he understood that something important had happened there. Something that no words in Russian or English could fully capture.

"That's good," was all he said, turning back to the stove. "Now sit down. The food is almost ready."

Shane helped Danika climb onto the island stool, adjusting her position with an almost instinctive care before sitting down next to her. The girl was already more comfortable with the height now, after weeks of practice, but Shane still kept an eye on her – as if he could predict any loss of balance before it happened.

Raiya came from the living room, her eyes glued to her phone, her fingers swiping across the screen in an automatic motion. She was so absorbed she didn't even notice when she walked into the kitchen.

Ilya whistled. Loudly.

The sharp sound cut through the air like a whistle, and Raiya jumped so abruptly she almost tripped over her own feet.

"No screens." Ilya pointed his head toward the dining table, his expression stern but his eyes shining with poorly contained amusement.

Raiya grumbled something in Russian – Shane only caught the complaining tone, not the words – but she obeyed. She placed her phone on the dining table with a deliberately loud thud, as if wanting to register her protest, and dragged her feet over to the island. She climbed onto the stool next to her sister, her arms crossed over her chest in a pose of teenage indignation.

Shane hid a smile behind his hand.

"Where are you guys playing next week?" Raiya asked, already casting her tantrum aside in exchange for genuine curiosity.

Shane listed them on his fingers, the team's schedule memorized in his head with the precision of a computer:

"Florida first. Then Toronto. Then San Francisco, then a game against Montreal, and finally, Boston."

Ilya, at the stove, added another pinch of salt to the pan, his ears attentive to the conversation.

"The Montreal and Toronto games," Shane continued, looking at Raiya, "maybe I can ask my parents to take you guys. If you want to watch us play, of course."

"Sveta can too," Ilya added, turning quickly to grab another ingredient. "She's already on her holiday break."

Raiya lit up at the possibility, but before she could answer, Danika spoke.

"Na igrakh slishkom shumno." The little girl's voice came out low, directed at her sister. (It's too loud at the games.)

Raiya frowned slightly, her older sister tone taking over.

"Eto khokkeynyy match, konechno, budet shumno, Danika." (It's a hockey game, of course it's going to be loud, Danika.)

Shane felt the familiar discomfort creep up the back of his neck. He didn't understand. The words slipped away, the meanings got lost in translation, and he hated that feeling of being left out of the conversation. He hated not being able to follow what the girls were saying, hated depending on Ilya to translate every nuance.

But before the frustration could settle in, Ilya turned off the stove.

The sudden silence caught everyone's attention. The Russian turned around slowly, resting his hands on the counter, and looked directly at Danika.

"Ty predpochitayesh' smotret' u Yuna i David doma?" he asked, his voice calm, non-judgmental. (Would you rather watch it at Yuna and David's house?)

Shane only understood his parents' names. But he saw Danika's reaction – the way her shoulders relaxed, how her eyes lit up with relief.

"Da." The girl nodded firmly.

Ilya nodded, as if he had already expected that answer.

"Okay." He turned back to the stove, grabbing the plates and starting to distribute the food on the counter. "They'd rather watch at your parents' house," he translated for Shane, casually.

"Oh." Shane processed the information. "Okay. We'll drop you guys off there before the game, then."

"Aw!" Raiya complained, a dramatic grimace stamped on her face. "I wanted to go to the arena..."

Ilya laughed, a low and affectionate sound, as he placed a plate in front of his oldest niece.

"There will be more games, Raiya." He paused, serving Danika next. "Many more. This one doesn't have to be the only one."

"But it's against Montreal!" Raiya insisted, as if that explained everything.

"And there will be games against Montreal again in the playoffs," Shane chimed in, a smile on his lips. "And in future seasons and playoffs."

Raiya huffed, but she was already picking up her fork, the smell of the food diverting her attention, though not entirely.

"The kids at school were talking about the team from there," Raiya mentioned, and Shane froze slightly, as did Ilya.

"What did they say?" asked the Russian.

"I didn't understand what it meant, but they said they asked Shane to leave, or something like that. It didn't make sense to me." The language barrier had been a saving grace in that instance; Raiya didn't need to hear from a bunch of preteens about the whole controversy of Shane leaving the Metros.

"It wasn't quite like that."

"Ilya." Shane cut the topic off with a serious voice and gave him a look that said: not right now. The Russian simply nodded.

Danika, beside them, had already started eating with her usual methodology – separating the food by color on her plate before tasting anything. Green peas on one side, orange carrots on the other, the chicken in the center, carefully sliced into equal pieces.

Shane watched the movement, feeling something tighten in his chest. It wasn't discomfort. It was recognition.

 

[...]

 

"Do you think we should be worried?" Shane asked, squeezing a perfect line of toothpaste onto his brush while watching Ilya through the bathroom mirror.

The Russian was focused on applying shaving cream to his face, the precise and methodical movements of someone who had done it thousands of times. The white foam contrasted with his pale skin, and the razor rested next to the sink, waiting.

"About...?" Ilya replied without looking away from his own reflection.

"Them telling the popular version of why I left the Metros. To Raiya."

Ilya froze for a moment, his hand hovering in the air. Then he went back to spreading the cream, but something in his shoulders changed – a subtle tension, almost imperceptible to anyone who didn't know him as well as Shane did.

"The version that is the truth?" His voice came out lower, sharper. "That the team's fucking GM was going to bench you indefinitely? That your 'friends' turned against you because of a stumble on the ice, even after you won four cups for those ungrateful sons of bitches?"

Shane blinked slowly, processing the venom in his husband's words. In the mirror, he saw Ilya's face – the furrowed brow, the tense jaw, the way his free hand gripped the edge of the sink with unnecessary force.

"You were also benched on the Centaurs..." Shane tried, cautious.

Ilya picked up the razor, scraping it down his neck with a precision that bordered on controlled aggression.

"Yeah, but that was just because the news broke about us being together." The razor scraped away another patch of foam. "Not because those assholes suddenly turned against you because of who you're dating."

Shane set his toothbrush down on the sink with a soft click. He turned around slowly, leaning his hips against the counter, and looked directly at Ilya – not through the mirror, but for real. Eye to eye.

"Why does it feel like you blame yourself for me leaving the Metros?"

Ilya stopped. The razor froze halfway down his neck.

"I changed teams, yes," Shane continued, his voice calm but firm. "But I changed to the same team as you. So we could be closer. So we could have a life. A life together."

Ilya lowered the razor slowly, resting it on the edge of the sink. He sighed, a sound that seemed to come from somewhere very deep.

"Because..." he began, but his voice failed. He swallowed hard, ran his free hand through his hair, leaving a trail of foam in the blonde strands. "If it were anyone else you were dating, you would never have needed to change teams."

Shane frowned.

"You don't know that."

"I do know." Ilya turned to face him, and Shane saw something in the blue eyes that he hadn't seen in a long time – an old, guarded vulnerability that only appeared in the rawest moments. "They hate me. Because of the rivalry between us that the league created. And you dating me was enough for them to call you a traitor for simply stumbling."

The silence that followed was heavy, loaded with years of unresolved history.

Shane took a step forward. Then another. He stopped inches from Ilya, his hands finding his husband's hips in a familiar touch.

"Listen," he said, his voice low. "I didn't change teams because of you. I changed teams because of us. There's a difference."

Ilya looked away.

"Look at me, Ilya."

The Russian obeyed, reluctantly.

"I chose you," Shane continued, his thumbs tracing soft circles on his hip bones. "I would choose you again. And again. And again. If two hundred teams hated me for it, I would still choose you."

Ilya opened his mouth to reply, but Shane didn't let him.

"And those guys from the Metros?" A humorless smile curved his lips. "Fuck them. I won four cups for them and was treated worse than garbage at the first opportunity. You didn't do that. They did."

Ilya sighed, his shoulders finally relaxing a few degrees.

"I hate them."

"Me too." Shane smiled, more genuinely now. "But we beat them on the ice. That's better than any revenge."

"Yeah," Ilya agreed, a small smile appearing.

Shane leaned in and kissed his forehead, a soft seal that left a small trail of toothpaste behind. Ilya laughed, wiping it away with the back of his hand.

"You idiot."

"Your idiot," Shane shot back, stealing a quick kiss. "Now finish shaving before the foam dries. And stop blaming yourself for something that isn't your fault."

Ilya rolled his eyes – the simple upward motion, not Shane's full circle.

"Yes, sir."

Shane laughed, picking up his toothbrush again.

The sound of the running water in the sink stopped. The silence of the bathroom was filled only by the rustle of the towel Ilya was running over his freshly shaved face – the skin smooth, soft, free of any trace of stubble.

Shane put his toothbrush away in its holder with his usual precision, dried his hands on the towel nearby, and then froze.

His gaze met Ilya's reflection in the mirror. He frowned slowly, as if processing a piece of information that didn't fit.

"Why did you shave?" The question came out careful, confused. "Since you already shaved the day before yesterday?"

Ilya didn't answer with words.

The towel fell to the floor, forgotten.

A slow, wicked, predatory smile curved his lips – that smile Shane knew so well, that always preceded the best – and most dangerous – things.

Before Shane could process it, Ilya moved with the speed of a feline. His hands found his husband's waist in a firm grip, and in one fluid motion, Shane was lifted and deposited sitting on top of the double bathroom vanity.

"Ilya!" The exclamation escaped, surprised, but Shane's hands were already finding the Russian's shoulders in a reflex for balance.

Ilya positioned himself between his legs, his hands firm on his thighs, sliding slowly up toward his hips. The smile was still there, but now his eyes were dark, focused, intense.

"You know why I shaved," he murmured, his voice low, hoarse, almost a purr.

Shane felt his breath catch.

Because he did know. He knew exactly what Ilya was insinuating. He knew what the smooth skin meant. He knew what was coming.

His body responded before his mind could formulate any coherent thought.

"Ilya..." The voice came out higher, needier.

Ilya leaned in, his lips brushing Shane's ear in an electric contact.

"Chto?" (What?) he teased, his Slavic accent deliberately thickening. "Don't like it? Want me to let it grow back?"

"No," Shane answered too quickly, and Ilya laughed, a hoarse and satisfied sound.

His hands slid to Shane's waist, his fingers finding the hem of the t-shirt and pulling it up in a slow, deliberate motion. Shane raised his arms to help, the piece of clothing flying into some corner of the bathroom.

Ilya pulled back just enough to admire the view – Shane sitting on the counter, bare-chested, his breathing already accelerated, his dark eyes fixed on his with a mix of desire and surrender.

"Krasivy," he murmured, more to himself than to Shane. (Beautiful.)

Then he leaned in again, his lips finding Shane's neck in a kiss that quickly morphed into something more — soft bites, love bites, his tongue tracing paths across the sensitive skin.

Shane gasped, his hands burying themselves in Ilya's blonde hair, pulling, guiding.

"The door..." he managed to say, his voice breaking. "The bedroom door..."

Ilya laughed against his skin.

"Locked."

"The girls..."

"Sleeping." Another bite, firmer. "And the door is soundproof, remember?"

Shane had no arguments. Nor did he want any.

His legs wrapped around Ilya's waist, pulling him closer, and the Russian groaned at the contact, his hips pressing instinctively against Shane's.

"You're so hot when you get bossy," Shane murmured, teasing.

Ilya growled.

"You're hot always. Now shut up and let me fuck you."

Shane laughed, but the laugh died in his throat when Ilya bit his lower lip, pulling it, and then the kiss came – deep, urgent, a battle of tongues that Shane knew he would gladly lose.

The night was just beginning.

And Ilya had shaved for a very specific reason.

 

Chapter 8: Carry You Home

Chapter Notes

I just watched Connor's SNL episode, and I screamed of pure joy when Hudson showed up, and at the very end, when Connie started to cry and Hudson hugged him, my heart melted...

I just love my boys so much

 

side note: Hudson is BIG, no pure thoughts about his biceps...

 

 

February 2023 — All-Star Games, Florida

 

The Florida sun beat down generously over the resort, warming the skin and reflecting off the turquoise surface of the pool that occupied the center of the complex. Shane was reclining on a lounge chair strategically positioned in the shade of an umbrella, his sunglasses protecting his eyes from the intense glare, as he absorbed the heat with the laziness of someone who finally had a moment of rest.

The pool swarmed with activity all around. Children yelled, adults laughed, colorful balls floated, and water jets squirted from makeshift toys. Several other players from the league were scattered around the space, some in the water with their kids, others lounging like Shane, and a few still in their rooms, recovering from the trip.

Shane, for the first time, was in the first group. Well, technically the second—but his daughters were in the pool. That counted, right?

"Hollander."

The voice came from his side. Shane turned his head and found Scott Hunter approaching, the Admirals' captain with his shirt open over his defined chest and patterned shorts that looked like they had been bought specifically to provoke. Beside him, Kip, his husband, walked with his usual tranquility, his curly hair shining in the sun.

"Ready for the game tomorrow?" Scott asked, sitting down on the lounge chair next to him.

The All-Star weekend was going to be hectic—they had arrived early on Friday, the main game was on Saturday, and on Sunday Shane and Ilya would fly to Columbus for a game against their team. Hockey never took a vacation.

"Still sore from the plane," Shane admitted, adjusting himself on the lounger and reaching out to Kip. "But it'll pass by tomorrow. Hey, Kip."

"Hey, Shane." Kip shook his hand and sat next to his husband on the same lounger, a movement that betrayed years of intimacy. "Where's the..."

He didn't finish the sentence.

An explosion of water and children's screams interrupted any coherent thought. Shane turned just in time to see a dozen kids jumping into the pool simultaneously, creating waves that washed over the edge and splashed the nearest lounge chairs.

At the center of the chaos, Ilya stood at the edge of the pool, arms wide open like a maestro conducting an orchestra, an evil genius smile plastered on his face.

"Found him." Kip shook his head, a resigned smile on his lips.

"He's a menace near any body of water," Shane confirmed, nodding. "Absolutely any of them. Pool, ocean, bathtub. It doesn't matter."

Scott laughed, observing the scene.

"And how are the girls?" he asked, leaning back. "Raya and Danika, right?"

Shane pointed to the pool.

Raiya was in the middle of an epic battle with a boy her age, using pool noodles as swords. She was clearly winning—the boy retreated with every strike, while Raiya advanced with the determination of a true Rozanov.

Danika, on the other hand, was on Ilya's lap, her little arms wrapped around his neck like a koala. She wore a purple thermal rash guard with shell and wave designs—long sleeves, despite the Florida heat—and her blonde hair was completely dry, without a single drop of water on it. She watched her sister with an expression of cautious amusement, but showed no intention of getting into the water.

"God, that's cute..." Scott muttered, almost without realizing it.

Kip turned his head so fast he almost sprained his neck.

"Did you just say something Rozanov does is cute?" he widened his eyes in disbelief. "Who are you and what have you done with my husband?"

"I'm going to drown you in the pool," Scott replied, but he was laughing.

Kip laughed too, and for a moment the three of them shared that comfortable silence of people who understood the complexities of life.

"Has it been easy with them, Shane?" Kip asked, more serious now, his eyes meeting the Canadian's with genuine curiosity.

Shane thought for a moment before answering.

"Raiya is already starting to show that she really is a Rozanov." A proud smile. "Getting mouthy just like Ilya. The other day she corrected me on a hockey stat. Corrected me. In English, which isn't her first language."

Scott laughed.

"Danika..." Shane continued, his voice shifting slightly. "It's not that she's a handful, not in that sense. But she requires a different kind of effort."

Kip tilted his head, interested.

"She's autistic," Shane said simply. "We're adapting to it."

The silence that followed was brief, but heavy.

"Wow." Scott blinked, surprised but not uncomfortable. "Did you guys already know, or did you just find out?"

"Ilya suspected it," Shane explained, his eyes finding his husband in the pool. Danika was now on his shoulders, her little arms holding his forehead, a radiant smile on her face from being so high up. "Last week we got the psychologist's report."

Kip opened his mouth to comment, but Shane continued:

"And my Valentine's Day present was one of those, too."

"A report?" Kip frowned, confused.

Shane laughed, a low sound.

"I'm also on the autism spectrum." The sentence came out easier than he expected. "Something Ilya suspected... twelve years ago."

Scott held back a laugh, immediately receiving a glare from Kip.

"Twelve years?" Scott repeated, incredulous. "He basically thought you were... since you guys met?"

"His words: 'I always thought you were kind of weird.'" Shane shrugged, but his smile was genuine. "But, I don't know. Starting therapy to figure more of this out has already helped a lot. Now I understand why I do the things I do. Why certain textures bother me. Why I need a routine. Why..."

He paused, watching Danika in the pool.

"Why I understand her better than anyone else."

Kip squeezed Scott's hand instinctively.

"That's great, Shane," he said sincerely. "Seriously. Truly."

"Is the oldest liking school?" Scott asked, changing the subject with the tact of someone who knew when it was time to move on.

Shane's face lit up.

"She's already the left wing on the school team." The pride in his voice was almost palpable. "Don't take it easy on her at camp just because she's the bosses' daughter, eh, Scott."

Scott laughed.

"You got it. She'll train like a pro."

He paused, his eyes meeting Kip's in one of those silent couple's dialogues.

"Who knows, maybe next year you'll have another 'Hunter' jersey training next to that 'Rozanov' one."

Shane blinked. Once. Twice.

Then his eyes widened.

"Are you guys having kids?"

Kip smiled, holding firmly onto Scott's hand.

"We applied for adoption. We're on the waitlist."

The silence lasted only a second before Shane broke into a huge smile.

"Scott, Kip, that's amazing!" He reached out to shake Scott's hand, then Kip's, in a gesture of pure excitement. "Congratulations, man. Congratulations!"

Scott laughed, clearly moved despite his attempt to look cool.

"Yeah, well. We'll see how long it takes."

"It's worth it," Shane assured them, his voice softer. "Every second. Every sleepless night. Every worry. It's all worth it."

In the pool, Ilya chose that moment to look in their direction. He saw Shane laughing, saw the couple next to him, saw the exchange of handshakes. He raised an eyebrow in a silent question.

Shane replied with a smile and a thumbs-up.

Ilya smiled back and returned his attention to Danika, who was now pulling his hair, asking to get down from his shoulders.

"You guys are in a good place," Kip commented, observing the scene. "I can tell."

Shane followed his gaze.

"I am." The words came out simple, but loaded with meaning. "We are."

The sun kept shining over Florida. The pool remained full of screams and laughter.

 

[...]

 

Inside the hotel room, life unfolded in small frames of family intimacy. The space was generous—a double bed occupying the center of the room, a bunk bed in the corner near the balcony overlooking the sea, and a compact but functional kitchenette next to the entrance. Half-open suitcases scattered clothes across the floor, Danika's toys were organized in a careful pile on the coffee table, and the smell of sunscreen still hung in the air.

Raiya was sitting in the middle of her uncles' bed, legs crossed under her thin twelve-year-old frame, the remote control in her hand as she scrolled through the TV options. After a full day of activities—pool in the morning, a walk on the beach with Ilya in the afternoon (Danika had thrown a fit just thinking about touching the sand, so she stayed in the room with Shane)—the body begged for rest, but the eyes still sought entertainment.

"Are you guys hungry?" Ilya emerged from the bathroom, his blond curls still damp from the shower, water dripping from the tips as he ran his fingers through them to shake them out.

"A little," Raiya answered, without taking her eyes off the screen.

Shane was on the balcony, sitting in one of the wicker chairs, completely focused on the delicate task of braiding Danika's hair. The girl was leaning against the railing, her little face turned toward the horizon where the sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink. Her expression was one of pure peace—something that, a few months ago, had seemed impossible to achieve.

"Yeah," Shane replied, tying the end of the braid with a carefully chosen elastic—pink, because Danika had decided that morning that pink was acceptable, as long as it wasn't the predominant color of anything. He looked up into the room, finding his husband flipping through the hotel menu. "Anything interesting?"

Ilya frowned, his eyes scanning the options.

"The safest bet is ordering pizza," he decreed, with the authority of someone who already knew the challenges of feeding a family with specific needs. "Avoid getting something you won't eat"—he pointed at Shane—"and that she won't eat"—he pointed at Danika.

Shane smiled, a tired but genuine smile.

"Excellent choice."

His cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out, read the message quickly, and felt his stomach do a little flip.

"Oh, no..."

"What?" Ilya looked up from his own phone, where he was already sending the order to the front desk.

"My parents' flight got canceled." Shane ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. "They won't be able to make it to the game tomorrow."

"Okay."

Shane blinked.

"What do you mean 'okay', Ilya?" His voice rose slightly in pitch. "Who's going to watch the girls?"

Ilya raised an eyebrow, that slow movement that always preceded an unexpected solution.

"Hunter's husband is here, isn't he?"

"Yes, and?"

"And he can stay with the girls during the game," Ilya replied as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Shane frowned, processing.

"Kip?"

"Kip."

Before he could argue, Ilya turned to Raiya.

"Do you have a problem sitting next to Kip Grady during the game and watching your sister?"

Raiya shrugged, nonchalant.

"No."

Ilya pointed at her with a 'crisis resolved' smile plastered on his face.

"But..." Shane hesitated. "Danika is only okay with people she knows. Adults she knows."

Ilya didn't answer directly. Instead, he called out:

"Nika."

The girl on the balcony turned slowly, her blue eyes meeting her uncle's. Shane gave her shoulder a gentle pat, releasing her, and she crossed through the sliding door with short steps, stopping in front of Ilya.

The Russian crouched down, getting on her level. The same movement he used with Shane when he needed his undivided attention.

"Yuna and David won't be able to come to the game tomorrow," he explained, his voice calm, the Russian words carefully chosen. "So, while Shane and I are playing, you're going to stay with Raiya and a friend of ours, okay?"

Danika watched him closely, her eyes scanning his face in search of reassurance.

"His name is Kip," Ilya continued. "He's nice. And he's going to stay with you guys the whole time. Is that okay with you?"

The girl thought for a moment. Her gaze shifted to Shane, then to Raiya, then back to Ilya.

Then she nodded. A small, but firm movement.

"Uh-huh."

Ilya smiled, a smile that lit up his whole face, and gently ruffled her newly-braided blonde hair.

"Khoroshaya devochka." (Good girl.)

Danika returned a shy smile and went back to the balcony, where the sun was now just a golden line on the horizon.

Shane watched the scene, something warm expanding in his chest.

"How do you do that?" he asked softly.

Ilya looked up at him.

"Do what?"

"That." Shane gestured vaguely toward the balcony. "Knowing exactly what to say. How to approach it."

Ilya thought for a moment.

"Because I look at her," he finally answered, "and I see you." A smile. "And I spent twelve years learning how to read you. Fourteen, actually."

Shane felt the words squeeze something in his chest.

"Idiot."

"Your idiot."

Raiya, on the bed, rolled her eyes with the dramatic flair of a teenager.

"You two are gross."

Ilya laughed, crossed the room in two long strides, and ruffled his niece's hair.

"And you're mouthy."

"I get it from you."

"Put 'er there." Ilya held out his hand and Raiya high-fived him, a mischievous smile on her lips.

Shane shook his head, but he was laughing.

"I'll let Scott know." He pulled his phone from his pocket, his fingers already flying across the screen. "It'll be a good test drive."

Outside, on the balcony, Danika watched the sea, the last lights of the day reflecting in her blue eyes like tiny stars. Her hair was neatly braided, her warm pajamas protecting her from the evening breeze beginning to blow in from the ocean. Raiya was on the bed, still flipping through the TV channels, but every now and then her eyes drifted to her sister on the balcony—an automatic check, a habit of someone who learned early on to protect.

"Test drive?" Ilya raised both eyebrows, his interest piqued. "Hunter is finally having kids?"

Shane smiled at his phone as he typed.

"Yeah. He and Kip applied for adoption and got on the waitlist." He looked up for a moment, meeting his husband's curious gaze. "They told me earlier today, at the pool."

Ilya whistled softly.

"Now I'm going to convince Troy and Harris to have kids... and then Ryan and Fabian."

"Agent of chaos," Shane laughed, turning his attention back to the message he had just written.

| Shane H. R.| Hey. Can I ask you a huge favor, but one that will be mutually beneficial?

Less than thirty seconds later, the three little dots indicating a reply appeared on the screen.

| Scott H.| Suspicious. Go on.

Shane laughed softly, imagining the Admirals captain's expression on the other end.

| Shane H. R.| My parents aren't going to make it in time for the game tomorrow. And we can't leave the girls alone in the stands.

The response came so fast that Shane had to blink twice to make sure of what he read.

| Scott H.| Kip accepts.

"What?" Shane muttered, a surprised laugh escaping him.

| Shane H. R.| How did you..?

| Scott H.| He's glued to my shoulder reading the messages and he agrees to sit with your daughters at the game.

Shane imagined the scene—Kip leaning over his husband's shoulder, his hair brushing against Scott's face, the two of them sharing the phone screen.

| Shane H. R.| I owe you one, Scott.

| Scott H.| You don't owe me anything, Hollander. It'll be good practice for us with kids.

A pause. Then:

| Scott H.| Will the youngest be okay being with someone she doesn't know?

Shane looked toward the balcony, where Danika was still motionless, her little face turned toward the sea. Then at Raiya, who had finally found a cartoon to watch, but still kept her sister in the corner of her eye.

| Shane H. R.| Worst case scenario, Raiya will be there with her, don't worry. She knows how to handle her sister.

| Scott H.| Then it's a deal. We'll meet you guys tomorrow before the game.

Shane put his phone away, a satisfied smile on his face.

"Resolved?"

"Resolved," Shane confirmed, looking at Ilya. "Kip is going to stay with them tomorrow. And apparently, they're eager to practice."

Ilya laughed, a raspy, content sound.

"Father Hunter. Objective complete."

"You're impossible." Shane approached the balcony, stopping next to Danika. The girl didn't even notice his presence immediately, so absorbed was she in the horizon. "What are you looking at, printsessa?"

Danika took a second to answer, her eyes still fixed on the point where the sky met the sea.

"More," she murmured, her voice small. (Sea.)

"Beautiful, isn't it?" Shane rested his arms on the railing beside her. "We can come more often, if you want. To see the sea."

Danika turned her face to look at him, and Shane saw something new in her eyes—a cautious curiosity, but also a spark of desire. Of wanting more.

"S peskom?" she asked with a grimace. (With sand?)

Shane laughed.

"No, without sand. We can just come at night, when the sand is cold and dark. Or stick to the pool. Whatever you prefer."

Danika thought for a moment.

"Pool."

"Deal."

Inside, Ilya watched the scene, his arms crossed over his chest, a silly smile threatening his lips. Raiya, beside him, was watching too.

"He's good with her," she commented softly.

"They're our two favorite autistics," Ilya replied.

Raiya looked away, but Ilya saw the laugh she was trying to hide.

"Are we going to order that pizza?" she asked, changing the subject.

"Let's."

While Ilya called the front desk, Shane and Danika remained on the balcony, watching the last lights of the day fade on the horizon. The sea whispered down below, the breeze blew softly, and inside the room, a family basked in warmth.

 

[...]

 

The North American team beat the European team in the game, and the victory tasted bittersweet to Ilya—strange to celebrate against his own continent, but at the same time, there was something right about it. Maybe it was the team around him, his friends, his husband. Maybe it was just the cold beer and the loud music.

The party hall was wild. Colorful lights flashed in sync with the beat, players danced in groups, glasses raised, loud laughter, bodies grinding to the rhythm of the music. It was the kind of environment Ilya loved—energy, celebration, controlled chaos.

Shane, he knew, had a more complicated relationship with this.

Ilya sat at the table next to his husband, placing a glass of beer in front of him. Ilya's own glass was a dubious work of art—a colorful cocktail he'd seen on the menu and decided to try out of pure curiosity. Layers of blue, orange, and red, a tiny umbrella stuck to the rim, crystallized sugar around the glass.

"Good God..." Shane made such an exaggerated grimace that Ilya laughed. "How much sugar is in that?"

"One glass isn't going to make me diabetic." Ilya smiled mischievously and took a sip from the straw. His eyes widened slightly. "Uhm... It's good. Really good." He held the glass out to Shane. "Want some?"

"I'd rather die."

Shane took a sip of his beer, the amber liquid running cold down his throat, and let his eyes roam the hall. The loud music, the flashing lights, the players having fun—it was a lot of information. His eyes darted around too fast, absorbing every detail, every movement, every overlapping sound.

Ilya watched. He saw Shane's gaze sweep the space at a speed that betrayed overwhelm. He saw his leg start to bounce under the table, an involuntary movement, an escape for the sensory overload.

He didn't say anything.

He just slid along the corner booth and pulled Shane close, an arm wrapping around his shoulders in a hug that was both casual and deeply intentional. Shane relaxed against him almost instantly, his body finding its usual spot.

"If you want to go to the room," Ilya murmured against his ear, low enough not to compete with the music, "just say the word."

"No, it's..." Shane took a deep breath, settling better against his husband's heat. His fingers found the cold glass, tracing lines on the damp surface with his nail. "It's fine."

A pause.

"Now I understand why I never liked crowded places." His voice came out lower, more reflective. "Sweaty people rubbing against each other... ugh. It grosses me out."

Ilya laughed lightly, a sound Shane felt vibrating against his back. He leaned in and placed a lingering kiss on his temple.

"You?" he teased. "Grossed out by sweat? What is it that we do for a living again?"

"It's different." Shane rolled his eyes, but he was smiling. "My sweat is one thing. Other people's sweat is another."

"What is it that you and I love doing together again?"

"'Other people' doesn't include you." Shane laughed, and Ilya joined in, the sound of the two mixing in a familiar duet.

The silence that followed was comfortable, filled only by the music in the background and their breathing.

"Kip said the girls are amazing," Shane commented after a moment, his voice softer. "That Danika was really calm."

"She is calm."

"I don't know, I was worried about her..."

Ilya gently squeezed his shoulder.

"When you were a kid, no one protected you the way they should have because your parents didn't know what you had." His voice was calm, measured. "But just because we know Danika is autistic doesn't mean we need to put her in a bubble, Shane. The world isn't a bubble."

Shane sighed deeply, taking another sip of his beer.

"Am I being overprotective?"

"A little, moy." Ilya laughed, a fond sound. "It's cute."

"Fuck you."

"Well..." Ilya tilted his head, a slow, wicked smile curving his lips. "The room is all ours tonight. And we won the game, so..."

Shane turned his face slowly, meeting his husband's blue eyes. The same smile that already rested on his own lips was reflected on Ilya's face—that complicit, teasing smile that always preceded the best things.

He leaned in.

Their noses brushed against each other in a soft touch, a promise. Then Shane closed the distance and joined his lips to Ilya's in a slow, lingering kiss that said more than any words could express.

The music remained loud all around. The lights kept flashing. People kept dancing and laughing.

But for them, in that moment, nothing else existed.

Only the kiss.

Only each other.

Only them.

The kiss started slow, almost chaste—a gentle exploration, a reunion. But Ilya never knew how to do anything halfway for very long.

His free hand found the back of Shane's neck, his fingers burying into the dark hair in a movement that was both affectionate and possessive. He pulled him slightly closer, deepening the contact, his tongue tracing Shane's lower lip in a silent request.

Shane granted it.

The kiss transformed. From slow to urgent in a matter of seconds, tongues meeting in a familiar duel, teeth nibbling lips, breaths mingling in the tiny space between them. Shane's hand found Ilya's thigh, squeezing, moving slowly up toward his hip.

Ilya moaned against his mouth.

"Room," he murmured, his voice hoarse, barely articulated. "Now."

Shane didn't need to be told twice.

They stood up in a synchronized movement, the leather of the booth creaking, the glasses forgotten on the table. No one seemed to notice—the party continued in its colorful chaos, oblivious to the couple sneaking toward the exit.

The hotel corridor was an oasis of silence compared to the hall. Shane felt his ears ring with the abrupt change in stimuli, but before he could process it, Ilya already had him pressed against the wall next to the elevator.

"We're not waiting," Ilya growled against his neck, his lips finding the skin in a kiss that quickly turned into a bite. "I can't."

Shane gasped, his hands finding his husband's shoulders, his nails digging into the fabric of his shirt.

"Stairs?" he suggested, his voice breaking.

"Stairs."

They found the emergency door in seconds, and the stairwell swallowed them in an echo of hurried footsteps and heavy breathing. Ilya stopped on the first landing, pulling Shane into another violent kiss, his hands already finding the hem of his shirt, pulling it up.

"Ilya..." Shane moaned between kisses. "Room. Third floor."

"Too far."

"It's three flights."

"Too." Ilya bit his lower lip, tugging it. "Far."

Shane laughed, a breathless sound, and pulled him by the hand up the stairs.

"Come on."

They climbed the three flights in a mix of haste and stumbling, stopping on every landing for another kiss, another touch, another promise of what was to come. When they finally reached the room door, Shane could barely insert the keycard right, his hands were shaking so much.

Ilya took the card from him, opened the door in one precise movement, and pulled Shane inside.

The door had barely closed when the clothes started flying.

The sound of the sea drifted in through the open balcony, a rhythmic whisper of waves breaking on the sand below, creating a soundtrack perfectly synchronized with the racing heartbeats of the two bodies. The light of the Florida moon spilled into the room in a silvery tone, soft enough to only suggest shapes, contours, silhouettes—the curve of a shoulder, the line of a jaw, the relief of muscles under the skin.

But they didn't need light.

Twelve years of history, of intertwined bodies, of nights like this one—every inch was etched in memory, mapped by touch, recognized by scent, by heat, by the sound of breathing.

Ilya pushed Shane onto the bed.

The mattress gave way under the Canadian's weight, who fell on his back with a half-smile already formed on his lips, his dark eyes shining in the gloom. Ilya climbed over him in a feline movement, kneeling over his hips, and before Shane could say anything—any tease, any joke—Ilya attacked his lips with a ferocity that stole his breath.

The kiss was violent. Devastating. Exactly what they both needed.

Ilya's tongue met his in a duel that Shane knew he would lose—and loved losing. His hands slid up the Russian's back, feeling every tense muscle beneath the skin, his nails digging slightly into the flesh, scratching, teasing.

Ilya growled against his mouth.

"I've been waiting all day," he murmured, his voice hoarse, his lips brushing against Shane's as he spoke.

"Only all day?" Shane teased, panting. "I've been waiting since I knew we'd have the room to ourselves here."

Ilya laughed, a low, dark sound, and trailed his mouth down to his neck. He bit. Sucked. Marked.

Shane arched his back, a moan escaping, his fingers burying into the blond hair.

"Ilya..."

"Chto?" The Russian word vibrated against his skin, and Shane felt his husband's smile. (What?)

"Shut up and keep going."

Ilya obeyed.

His mouth moved down Shane's chest, tracing a path of fire, his tongue circling one nipple, his teeth nibbling the other. Shane's hands squeezed his shoulders, his back, anywhere he could reach, while his hips moved instinctively against Ilya's, seeking more contact, more friction, more everything.

"Like this?" Ilya murmured against his skin, his tongue tracing the line of muscles on his abdomen. "Is this how you want it?"

Shane answered by pulling his hair hard, guiding his mouth to where it really mattered.

"No," Ilya teased, pulling back. "First, I want to hear you ask for it."

"You son of a bitch..."

"That's not asking."

Shane growled in frustration, but the smile on his lips gave away how much he loved that game.

"Please, Ilya," his voice came out hoarse, needy. "Please, suck me."

Ilya smiled, satisfied, and went down.

The sound of the sea continued outside, oblivious to what was happening inside the room. The moon continued bathing their bodies in its silvery light.

"The last time we were in Tampa," Ilya murmured, his voice raspy and slow, his lips brushing the skin as he pulled down Shane's underwear inch by inch, "you told me you were gay."

Shane took a deep breath, propping himself up on his elbows to look down at the man between his legs. A weak laugh escaped his lips.

"As if six years of fucking me at the time was very straight," Ilya teased, his teeth finding Shane's hip bone in a gentle bite.

"I needed to tell someone else." Shane gasped, his abdominal muscles contracting at the contact. "And who better than the guy who was fucking me?"

Ilya laughed, a low, amused sound, and moved his mouth down to the inner part of Shane's thighs. He nibbled the sensitive skin, sucked, marked, while his fingers kept a slow rhythm at the base of his cock.

Shane whined, low gasps escaping with every touch of his teeth.

"When you came over to where I was at the bar," Ilya continued, his tongue tracing paths across the skin, "all dressed up, all preppy, I thought it was the end."

A pause. A firmer bite.

"That you were going to dump me to say you were with Rose Landry. That you were going to marry her."

Shane laughed, a breathless sound.

"It wouldn't have been a bad idea. She's nic..."

The name died in his throat when Ilya gripped his cock firmly and dragged a slow, deliberate lick from the base to the tip.

"Ah!" The cry was muffled, Shane biting his own lip. "Fuck, Ilya..."

"And the next day," Ilya continued, his mouth hovering over the tip, his hot breath causing shivers, "after you said you had broken up with her... remember what we did, huh?"

Shane let his head fall back, his eyes closed, his hips moving instinctively in search of more contact. Ilya gave in—just enough to envelop him with his lips, in a slow back-and-forth movement that dragged out a prolonged moan.

"Yes..." his voice came out strained.

"Refresh my memory, Hollander," Ilya ordered, his mouth still occupied.

Shane swallowed hard, forcing his brain to work despite the pleasure that was already starting to cloud his senses.

"We had sex."

Ilya laughed against his skin, the vibration running through Shane's entire body.

"How? In what positions?"

"All of them."

Ilya took the slick head into his mouth, starting to suck slowly—an agonizing, teasing rhythm that made Shane lose his breath by the second.

"Fuck..." Shane moaned, his voice breaking. "Fuck, Ilya."

"Describe it to me." The order came out hoarse, between sucks. "How you remember it."

Shane needed a moment. He took a deep breath, his hands finding the blond hair, gripping, pulling, trying to anchor himself to something while Ilya's mouth continued its slow, devastating work.

"We..." he started, his voice failing. "Oh, God..."

Ilya pushed deeper, taking him further in, and Shane felt the world spin.

"We sat on your lap," he managed to say, the words coming out choppy. "It was literally our first hug. We... fuck, that... like that..."

Ilya's mouth kept the rhythm, relentless, while Shane desperately tried to form coherent sentences.

"We started making out," Shane continued, moans interrupting every word, "and you... you... are a pervert and started squeezing my ass..."

Ilya laughed against his skin, the vibration drawing out another sharp moan.

"Oh, God..."

"And then?" Ilya teased, his mouth finally stopping just long enough to speak, his dark blue eyes fixed on Shane's with a devastating intensity. "What did we do then?"

Shane pulled his hair hard, dragging him up for a violent kiss.

"Then," he murmured against his lips, "you fucked me in a way that made me forget my own name."

Ilya growled, satisfied.

"That's exactly what's going to happen right now."

Ilya went down again, a satisfied smile on his lips seeing Shane melt under his gaze. His hands found his husband's legs, pulling them up, bending his knees and holding them firmly, opening Shane up completely to him.

The sight was everything he wanted.

"Fuck, Ilya..." Shane moaned, his voice already surrendered, his fingers burying into the blond curls with a force bordering on necessity. With his other hand, he held his own leg, keeping himself open, offered, yielded.

Ilya didn't answer with words. He just leaned in and found the spot he had been salivating to reach since the moment they entered the room.

The first touch of his tongue was slow—a soft, almost timid trace that made Shane hold his breath. Then another, firmer, tracing a circle around his entrance. And another, more deliberate, the tip of his tongue teasing, exploring, promising.

Shane moaned loudly, his head thrown back, his eyes squeezed shut.

"Blyad..." The Russian word escaped, mixed with a moan, and Ilya smiled against his skin. (Fuck.)

The tongue continued its slow, relentless work, tracing paths, licking, teasing. With every movement, Shane gasped, his fingers gripping the blond hair, pulling, guiding without really controlling anything.

"Ilya..." The name came out as a plea.

Ilya responded by pushing his tongue deeper, penetrating him slowly in a movement that made Shane arch his back and let out a long, hoarse, desperate moan.

"Tak khorosho," Ilya murmured against his skin, his voice vibrating where his mouth still worked. (So good.)

"Pozhaluysta..." Shane begged, the Russian slipping out naturally now, without thinking. (Please.)

Ilya looked up for a moment, meeting Shane's eyes through the gloom. There was something in that look—a permission, a request, a complete surrender.

He obeyed.

His tongue pushed deeper, his nose brushing the skin, and Shane felt the world disintegrate around him. Their moans filled the room, mixing with the sound of the sea outside, creating a symphony only the two of them knew.

Ilya's hand found his cock, pumping to the exact rhythm of his tongue, and Shane felt the orgasm approaching like a tidal wave.

"Ilya, I'm going to..." he warned, his voice unrecognizable.

Ilya didn't stop. He just kept going, faster, deeper, more intense, until Shane came with a cry that the sea swallowed up.

When the wave passed, Ilya crawled up his body, kissing every inch of skin along the way, until he found his lips in a kiss that tasted like himself.

"I'm not done with you yet," he murmured against his mouth.

Shane laughed, a weak, satisfied sound.

"Good."

Shane's legs wrapped around Ilya's waist in a fluid movement, pulling him closer as the kiss deepened, intensified, got lost. The feeling of Ilya's hard cock pressed against his thigh was familiar, electrifying, right—and Shane knew, with the certainty of twelve years of history, that he would never stop wanting that. Never stop wanting Ilya fucking him.

"Get..." Shane managed to murmur between kisses, his voice hoarse, barely articulated. "Lube. In my bag."

Ilya growled against his lips, a sound of pure frustration at having to break contact, but he obeyed. One last kiss, lingering, possessive, and then he pulled away, leaving Shane panting on the bed.

The Russian crossed the room in long strides, his silhouette outlined by the moonlight, and found Shane's bag in the corner. He yanked the side pocket open, his fingers finding the bottle of lube and, right next to it, a pack of condoms.

When he returned to the bed, he was already tearing the wrapper with his teeth, a wicked smile curving his lips. Shane watched every movement—the way Ilya rolled the condom down his cock with the precision of someone who had done it a thousand times, the way his dark eyes never left his.

Ilya climbed onto the bed again, kneeling between Shane's legs. He popped the lube open, generously coating two fingers, and smeared some around his own cock before bringing his hand to Shane's entrance.

Their mouths met again—an intense battle, tongues dueling, teeth biting, breaths mingling in the tiny space between them.

As the first finger penetrated slowly, Shane got an idea.

He knew exactly how to drive Ilya crazy. Twelve years of practice.

His free hand found the tube of lube forgotten on the bed. He squeezed a generous amount onto two fingers, the cold liquid running down his skin, and then trailed his dry hand down Ilya's back, tracing the curve of his spine, feeling every tense muscle under the skin.

When his hand found the Russian's ass, he squeezed firmly.

Ilya moaned against his mouth—a surprised, aroused sound.

"Are you going to fuck me while I fuck you, Hollander?" The voice came out hoarse, a mix of challenge and desire.

Shane smiled against his lips.

"Can I?"

Ilya responded with a slow, predatory smile, and a command:

"You must."

The second finger penetrated Shane with more urgency, while Shane positioned his own at Ilya's entrance, slicked, ready. It was a strange, almost acrobatic balance—two men trying to prep each other mutually, hands fumbling, bodies adjusting.

But it worked. It always worked.

"Like this?" Shane teased, sliding a finger inside Ilya in a slow motion.

The Russian moaned loudly, his head falling back for a moment, and Shane took the opportunity to attack his neck, biting, sucking, marking.

"Blyad, Shane..." Ilya gasped, his fingers inside Shane forgotten for a moment.

"Easy," Shane murmured against his skin. "It's a long night."

Ilya laughed, a hoarse and uncontrolled sound, and responded by pushing two fingers deep into Shane at the same time Shane did the same to him.

The moan that escaped them both was perfectly synchronized.

Ilya removed his fingers slowly, a satisfied smile on his lips hearing Shane's moan of protest. He positioned himself, the tip of his cock pressing against the already prepped entrance, and held his husband's gaze for a long moment—that moment of anticipation, of promise, of surrender.

Then he pushed in.

It was slow. Deliberate. Every inch a conquest, every advance a groan from both of them. Ilya felt the tight heat wrap around him, felt Shane's muscles clench around him in a familiar embrace, and for a moment he just stayed there, motionless, processing the perfection of that instant.

"Tak khorosho," he murmured, his voice hoarse. (So good.)

Shane responded by pushing two fingers back inside him, in the same slow rhythm that Ilya was penetrating him. The sensation was electric—the double fullness, the perfect balance of giving and receiving.

"Fuck, Shane..." Ilya moaned, his head falling back.

"Do you like it?" Shane teased, his fingers moving in an appreciative, exploring rhythm. "Do you like it when I fuck you too?"

Ilya growled, lowering his head to meet his lips in a violent kiss.

"I love it when you try to be bossy."

"I am bossy." Shane corrected against his mouth, his fingers speeding up slightly. "You just obey."

Ilya laughed, a raspy and defiant sound, and answered with a harder thrust.

Shane moaned loudly, his body arching, but his fingers didn't stop—they kept the rhythm, firm, relentless.

"Like this, Rozanov?" he teased, his voice breaking. "Is this how you fuck?"

"Did you want it slower?" Ilya teased back, slowing down until he almost stopped.

"You son of a bitch..."

"Choose, Hollander." Ilya bit his lower lip, pulling it. "Slow or fast?"

Shane responded by curling his fingers inside him, finding his prostate in a precise movement that made Ilya lose his rhythm for a second.

"Fast," he ordered, his voice a hoarse command. "Fuck me fast, you idiot."

Ilya obeyed.

The rhythm accelerated, the thrusts harder, deeper, and Shane kept his own pace, his fingers working in perfect sync with the movement of Ilya's hips. Their moans filled the room, blending into a symphony of shared pleasure.

"Yes, yes..." Shane moaned, the words coming out choppy. "Like that, baby, like that..."

Ilya growled against his neck, biting, sucking, marking.

"You're mine," he murmured, his voice possessive. "My husband. My slut. My everything."

"Yours," Shane confirmed, his fingers never stopping. "Always yours."

The pace increased even more, their bodies meeting in a frantic, desperate, necessary movement. The sound of their moans, of bodies slapping together, of the bed creaking—it all blurred into perfect chaos.

"I'm gonna come," Shane warned, his voice unrecognizable.

"Come." Ilya ordered, his thrusts harder, faster. "Come on me. I want to feel it."

Shane came with a cry, his whole body trembling, his muscles clamping down around Ilya in a prolonged spasm. His fingers squeezed inside the Russian, and Ilya felt his own orgasm approaching like an inescapable wave.

"Blyad, Shane..." he groaned, burying himself deep with one last thrust. "Tvoy..." (Yours...)

He came with a long, hoarse groan, Shane's name on his lips, his entire body tense in an arch of pleasure.

When the wave passed, both stayed motionless for a long moment, just breathing, their bodies pressed together, sweat mingled, the smell of sex filling every corner of the room.

Shane was the first to move—just enough to kiss Ilya's shoulder, a lazy, satisfied gesture, his lips lingering on the salty skin.

"Fuck... I love you."

Ilya laughed, a tired but happy sound, his body still vibrating with the aftershocks of pleasure.

"Ya tebya lyublyu." The declaration in Russian slipped out naturally, as it always did in their most intimate moments. (I love you.)

They lay side by side for a long moment, just catching their breath, enjoying each other's company in the silence filled only by the distant sound of the sea. Ilya removed the condom with a lazy motion, tied it in a knot, and dropped it on the floor next to the bed—a problem for future Ilya.

Then he rolled onto his stomach, resting his chin on Shane's chest, his blue eyes meeting the brown ones in the gloom.

"What is it?" Shane asked, his hand finding the blond curls, pushing the sweaty strands back from his forehead.

Ilya sighed, a content sound.

"You must be some kind of sorcerer." His voice came out tame, soft, completely different from the man barking orders minutes ago. "Because every time you finger me, I get extremely needy..."

Shane felt his face burn, a laugh escaping.

"That is the most ridiculous thing you've ever said."

"It's true." Ilya threw a leg over Shane's body, tangling him up in a bear hug, his chin resting on his husband's shoulder. Shane reciprocated instantly, his arms wrapping around him, one hand drawing slow circles on the side of Ilya's body, his chin resting against his forehead.

The silence was comfortable for a moment.

Then Shane hesitated.

"Have you ever..." The question started, but died in his throat.

Ilya lifted his head, meeting his eyes.

"What?"

Shane looked away, a habit Ilya knew so well.

"I don't know." His fingers continued their slow movement on Ilya's back. "I know we already kind of talked about this, but... I don't know. Have you never wanted to..."

Ilya laughed. That low chuckle that always accompanied Shane's failed attempts to talk about sex without freezing up.

"If I've never wanted you to fuck me?" Ilya finished the sentence, blunt as ever.

Shane looked away, blushing.

"Honestly?" Ilya continued, his voice softer. "I never liked bottoming. The few times I did, I hated it." He paused. "Maybe it was the person, I don't know."

"Who was it with?" Shane asked, curious.

Ilya didn't answer with words. He just looked at him.

Shane processed it for a second.

"Oh... Sasha."

Ilya laughed, a fond sound, and used his index finger to turn Shane's face back to him, a gentle touch on the chin.

"Moy lyubov'," he murmured. "That was fifteen years ago..." (My love.)

"I know." Shane rolled his eyes. "I'm not jealous."

"Liar."

"It's true." Shane insisted, but he was already smiling. "It's just that I forget you fucked other guys besides me."

Ilya raised an eyebrow, triumphant.

"You just admitted you're jealous."

Shane slapped his shoulder without any real force, and Ilya laughed, burying his face in his neck.

"What about you?" Ilya asked after a moment, his voice lower, more teasing. He brought his lips close to Shane's jawline, kissing the line of his jaw in a slow movement, dragging up toward his ear. "Have you ever wanted to fuck me?"

Shane gasped, his breath hitching for a second.

"With that ass..." his voice came out hoarse, "hard not to want to."

Ilya pulled back just enough to look at him, a smug and proud smile plastered on his face.

"But," Shane continued, regaining his composure, "I don't like changes."

Ilya laughed, surprised.

"Are you going to pull the autism card on me, Shane Hollander?"

"I am." Shane smiled, feeling smug. "But I admit I like seeing you lose control when I hit your prostate." He leaned in, his lips brushing Ilya's ear. "You moan really loud."

Ilya felt his breath catch.

"You son of a bitch..."

"Don't talk about your mother-in-law like that," Shane joked, kissing his temple. "Now go to sleep."

"And since when do you boss me around?"

"Since always. Sleep."

Ilya laughed, a tired sound, and obeyed, burying his face in Shane's neck.

The sea continued its whispering outside. The moon continued bathing the room in its silvery light.

And two men held onto each other as if the world didn't exist beyond that embrace.

Chapter 9: Jungle

 

When the news that the Centaurs had qualified for the playoffs came out of Coach Wiebe's mouth in the locker room, the initial silence lasted only a second—enough time for the information to sink into twenty exhausted brains. Then, chaos.

Yells. Hugs. Sticks thrown in the air. Bood tackled Luca to the ground in an exaggerated celebration, Troy started singing something completely out of tune about the Stanley Cup, and even Wiebe cracked a smile—one of those rare ones that only appeared in moments like that.

Shane would definitely go harder in practice. They all would. The playoffs were another story, another league, another life.

Now, three days after the confirmation, the house's morning routine was running its normal course—or almost.

Shane rubbed his eyes, shifting in bed in an automatic movement, his body already used to waking up before the sun. The Canadian spring still carried the winter's ice in the mornings, and the orange light beginning to tinge the sky promised a clear but cold day.

The clock read 5:55.

Shane threw the covers aside, bracing himself for Ilya's usual grumble about the freezing draft that always hit his back when he got up. It was a morning ritual—Shane would get out of bed, Ilya would grumble something in Russian about "crazy Canadians," and pull the covers back over himself.

The grumble didn't come.

Shane frowned, turning over in bed. Ilya's side was empty. Not just empty—cold. The covers were smooth, almost as if no one had slept there.

His eyes widened, and he sat up quickly. His gaze swept the room—the bathroom light off, the bedroom door closed, no sign of his husband.

"Ilya?" he called, softly.

Silence.

Shane stood up, his feet meeting the cold floor, and headed to the bathroom. Toothbrush in hand, he touched Ilya's.

Slightly damp.

He had already been there.

"Since when does he get up before me?" Shane muttered to himself, confusion stamped on his face as he wet his brush and applied toothpaste.

He brushed his teeth on autopilot, his mind still processing the anomaly. Ilya didn't wake up before him. Never. It was one of the constants of the universe, like gravity or ice hockey.

Dressed in his workout clothes, Shane left the bedroom in silence. He stopped in front of Raiya's door, opening it carefully. The little girl was completely out on the bed, a sleep mask crooked on her face—light blue, with "KITTY PRINCESS" written in glittery letters. A gift from Rose on her last visit to Canada at the end of February. Raiya loved it. She had worn it every night since.

Danika's door creaked slightly as it opened. The little one was in the exact same position Ilya and Shane had left her in the night before—motionless, her little arms stretched over the pillow, her breathing so soft it barely moved the blanket. Raiya turned into a hurricane in bed; Danika barely moved.

Shane closed the doors carefully and went downstairs.

The first floor was quiet, but the kitchen light was on. On the counter, a cup waited for him—his protein shake, prepared to the exact measure. Next to it, a note.

"Your disgusting shake made by your hot husband"

Shane laughed, a low, surprised sound, picking up the cup. He crumpled the paper into a perfect little ball and tossed it into the trash. He scored, of course.

The sound of the treadmill came from the gym.

Shane headed in that direction, opening the door slowly. Ilya was running at nearly twenty kilometers an hour, his headphones firmly in place, his face completely serious. Sweat dripped down his forehead, his arms, staining his black t-shirt. His jaw was tense, his eyes fixed on some point ahead, as if he saw something no one else could see.

"Good morning," Shane said, the phrase sounding strange in his own mouth. He didn't like waking up after Ilya, because it implied having to talk bright and early. He always made a point of being the only one awake in the house for at least an hour, processing the world at his own pace.

Ilya didn't even turn his head, but answered:

"Good morning." His voice came out choppy from the run. "We don't need to talk. I know you don't like to."

Shane sighed in relief, taking another sip of the shake. He set the cup on the counter and went to the corner where he kept his yoga mat. He rolled it out next to the bench press, his movements automatic, but his eyes kept darting back to Ilya every few seconds.

The Russian increased the speed by another five points.

Shane watched as he got ready for his yoga session. Ilya was serious. Not just focused—serious in a way that went beyond focus. He looked like he hadn't slept. His eyes had those subtle marks Shane had learned to recognize over twelve years, the exhaustion he tried to hide with determination.

The tense jaw. The fixed stare. The way his forced breathing seemed more like an escape than a workout.

Shane might be terrible at reading people—he always had been, he always would struggle with it—but he was excellent at reading Ilya. Not from the start. He learned. Years of living together, of observing, of wanting to understand.

"Are you okay?" Shane asked, his voice softer than usual.

Ilya nodded, a quick, almost imperceptible movement.

"You never wake up before me," Shane pushed, careful.

"We have playoffs to win," Ilya replied, the words coming out choppy from the rhythm of his run. "And I'm the captain."

The sentence hung in the air, loaded with a weight that went beyond words.

Shane didn't answer. He just sat on the yoga mat, stretched his legs, and began his stretches. But his eyes, every now and then, drifted back to the man on the treadmill.

Ilya ran for another twenty minutes before gradually slowing down, his heavy breathing filling the silence of the gym. When he finally stepped off the treadmill, he wiped his face with a towel and met Shane's gaze in the mirror.

"Playoffs," he repeated, as if that single word explained everything.

Shane nodded, slowly.

"I know."

They didn't need any more words. Not that morning.

Ilya walked over, ran a hand through Shane's hair in a quick gesture, and left the gym, heading for the shower.

Shane stayed there for another moment, processing.

Playoffs. Captain. Responsibility.

And a man who never woke up before him, running at 5:55 in the morning as if he could run away from something.

Or run towards something.

The sun kept rising outside, oblivious to the burdens each of them carried.

Later, at team practice, Ilya was heavy. Not just focused—heavy. Every movement loaded with an intensity that bordered on aggression, every check harder than necessary, every puck battle a personal battlefield.

Ilya's elbow found Evan's face by accident—a movement too fast, a trajectory mishap—but the black eye that blossomed on his teammate's socket was a visual reminder that something wasn't right. Evan took it in stride, laughing and calling Ilya a "brute," but Shane saw the look of guilt that crossed his husband's face before it was quickly replaced by a mask of neutrality.

That was the first time.

The routine repeated itself for the next five days. Ilya woke up before Shane—always before—and was already in the gym when the Canadian came down for his silent breakfast. He trained as if he were compensating for something, as if he could sweat out whatever was fermenting inside his head.

Shane watched. Waited. Gave him space.

Thursday night, the day before the game against Boston that would determine their advancement in the playoffs, the house was finally quiet.

Shane was leaning back on the living room sofa, the TV tuned to the Metros game against the Florida team. It was still strange—seeing those blue and red jerseys gliding across the ice, hearing the shouts of the crowd that was once his, and not being there anymore. Hayden crossed the rink like an arrow, the puck glued to his stick, and Shane held his breath at the exact moment of the shot.

Goal.

The smile that sprouted on his lips was automatic, proud. Hayden still had it—that raw effort of a father of four.

The cell phone buzzed next to him.

| Jackie P. | Did you see our boy's goal?

Shane smiled, typing the reply.

| Shane H. | I did. You can admit it, if the final is Metros vs Centaurs, you're going to root for me, right?

The reply came quickly.

| Jackie P. | I root for my husband, not the Metros. Not after what they did to you.

Shane felt a warm glow in his chest. Jackie had always been like that—direct, loyal, unafraid to choose sides.

| Shane H. | Hayd said you banned the guys from coming over to your house.

| Jackie P. | This WAG right here isn't going to stay quiet about their homophobic jokes. And Hayden sleeps on the couch for every joke he hears and says nothing about.

Shane laughed, picturing the scene.

| Shane H. | How long have you been sleeping sprawled out in the bed? hahaha

| Jackie P. | Surprisingly enough, he's been making me proud. It's been two months since he slept on the couch for being a coward who doesn't speak up against the team's shitty jokes.

Shane hesitated for a moment before answering.

| Shane H. | You don't need to do that, Jackie.

| Jackie P. | It's not just for you, Shane. I've always thought those things were ridiculous. Because it's not even a joke. A bunch of bearded men in their thirties don't understand that? Spare me. I don't want those kinds of people around my kids.

Shane gave a weak smile at his phone. His eyes shifted to the TV at the exact moment another Metros goal exploded on the scoreboard.

| Shane H. | Wow, they're doing well.

| Jackie P. | Answering your question: yes. You can bet I'll be rooting for you and Ilya in the finals. You guys deserve it <3. Give him and the girls a kiss for me. Amber woke up, I'm going to feed her.

| Shane H. | Give the kids a kiss for us too <3

Shane set his phone down on the couch and let his eyes roam the empty living room. Raiya was at team practice after school—Yuna and David would pick her up and bring her home in about an hour. Danika was taking her post-afternoon-snack nap, like she did every day ever since they discovered that a routine helped her process the world.

And Ilya…

Shane stood up in a fluid motion. The gym was dark when he walked by—empty. Anya was curled up in her little bed under the stairs, belly up, all four paws in the air, snoring like a little motor.

"Ilya?" Shane called from the foot of the stairs.

Anya woke up with a start, her ears pricked, her tail starting to wag.

"Where's dad, Anya? Hmm? Where is he?"

The little dog jumped up, stretched with the dramatic flair of someone deeply offended at being woken up, and bolted upstairs. Shane followed behind, his footsteps quiet on the hardwood.

The bedroom door was cracked open. The blackout curtains were drawn, completely blocking the afternoon sun—the room was pitch black. Anya pushed the door with her snout and disappeared into the darkness. Shane heard the sound of her jumping onto the bed.

"Ilya?" Shane finished opening the door, his eyes adjusting to the gloom.

A pile of blankets occupied the center of the bed, facing away from the door. Motionless. Anya lay right on top of the pile, her head resting on what seemed to be a shoulder.

The pile didn't move.

Shane felt his heart race.

He walked into the room, his steps slow, and walked around the bed until he stopped at his side. Ilya's eyes were open, blinking slowly, his hands clutching the covers to his chest in a gesture that seemed almost childish.

Shane hadn't seen him since Danika started yawning and Ilya had offered to put her to bed. Hours ago.

"Hey..." Shane called softly. He sat on the edge of the bed, his hand finding the blond curls in a light touch. "Is everything okay?"

Ilya nodded. Slowly.

Shane didn't believe it for a second.

"No." Ilya contradicted himself, his voice hoarse, strange. "I don't know. Just don't..."

"Punching Evan in the face this week wasn't revitalizing enough?" Shane tried for a lighter, teasing tone.

"It was an accident..."

"I know it was, babe." Shane shifted on the bed, lying down facing his husband. His hand found Ilya's face, his fingers tracing his jawline in a slow, deliberate caress. Anya climbed down from the top of the pile and lay between the two of them, her tail wagging, her snout licking Ilya's hand.

He barely moved. He only released one hand from the covers to distractedly pet the dog's fuzzy head.

"Do you want to talk about what you're feeling?" Shane asked.

"Tired." Ilya sighed, the sound coming from somewhere very deep. He brought his hand to his head. "In here."

Shane sighed deeply, his thumb tracing slow circles on his husband's cheekbone. He didn't press. He just stayed there, present, as Ilya looked away.

"Is it because of the playoffs?"

"Probably." Ilya shrugged, a minimal movement. "I don't know."

"Are you thinking about the game against Boston tomorrow?"

Ilya didn't answer directly.

"We're going to destroy them." His voice came out dry, automatic, as if he were reciting an unquestionable truth. "Then Marleau and Connors said they want to meet the girls."

Shane smiled slightly.

"You invited them over here?"

Ilya nodded, a small movement.

"It'll be good for you to see them again." Shane stroked his hair. "It's been a while since you guys hung out after the games. I bet they miss their captain."

"Marleau is a good captain," Ilya said, his voice strangely distant. "Maybe better than me."

Shane felt the words like a physical blow.

"Hey." He straightened up in bed, his gaze fixed on his husband. "No. No, no, no. That's not you talking."

Ilya finally looked at him. His blue eyes were tired, dark, laden with something Shane couldn't name.

"You are an excellent captain," Shane continued, his voice firm. "None of this putting yourself down in front of me. I won't allow it."

Ilya held his gaze for a long moment. Something in his expression shifted—a crack, a softening.

"Thank you," he murmured.

Shane leaned in and kissed his forehead, lingering.

"Get some sleep. Raiya won't be home for another hour. I'll stay here."

Ilya closed his eyes. His hand found Shane's, their fingers intertwining.

Anya sighed, satisfied, and closed her eyes too.

The Canadian's other hand found Ilya's curls, gently running his fingers through his hair, which put him to sleep in seconds. There was more to it than what Ilya was letting on, but Shane didn't want to pressure him to talk, because Ilya never pressured him during the moments when it was him lying in silence in the dark bedroom.

 

[...]

 

Shane heard the familiar click of the front door lock and, almost instantly, the excited voices of David, Yuna, and Raiya filled the entryway. He was in the kitchen, putting the ice cream he’d ordered into the freezer—an attempt to lighten the heavy mood that had been hanging over the house for the past few days.

"Shane, we have news." David’s voice came from the entrance, and something in his father's tone made Shane’s heart stop for a second.

He knew that tone. It was the same one David used when something had gone wrong. Accidents. Problems. Bad news.

Shane dumped the ice cream on the first shelf he found and hurried through the house, his heart pounding. When he reached the front hallway, the sight waiting for him wasn't what he expected.

Raiya was standing there, a massive smile—or the closest thing to massive she could manage with the expression she wore—plastered on her face. A bruise was starting to form at the corner of her mouth, but it was what she was doing that really caught his attention: she ran toward Shane and held out her hand, showing him a small, jagged white object.

A tooth. Cracked, smeared with dried blood, but unmistakably a tooth.

And then she opened her mouth and pointed to the back, where a dark gap gave away the absence of a molar.

"That's the news," David finished, a tired but proud smile on his face.

"My tooth got knocked out!" Raiya announced, her voice loaded with an excitement that seemed completely disproportionate to the event. Her smile was triumphant, pleased with herself, as if she had achieved something major.

Shane's eyes widened. His gaze darted between the dark hole in the girl's mouth and the cracked tooth in her hand, his brain processing the information in slow motion.

"It was a baby tooth," Raiya explained patiently, as if she were dealing with a particularly slow adult. "One of the last ones. Another one will grow in."

"Thank God…" Shane let out a sigh of relief so deep his shoulders literally dropped, his hand instinctively going to his chest. "How did this happen?"

Yuna laughed, a sound full of maternal (or rather, grandmaternal) pride.

"Says the person who has been playing hockey since he learned to walk." She crossed her arms, her smile widening. "She flipped the other girl on the rink. Took a knee to the face and still scored the point."

Shane ran a hand through his hair, processing the mental image.

"My God." He took a deep breath. "Go put some ice on that mouth and..." He hesitated, looking at the tooth in her hand. "Do you want to keep that tooth or something?"

"Can I?"

Shane grimaced involuntarily—the disgust was stronger than he was—but he nodded.

"It's your tooth."

Raiya hopped with joy, gripping her little trophy tightly, and bolted toward the stairs.

"Your uncle is sleeping!" Shane reminded her, his voice rising. "Celebrate quietly, Raiya!"

She froze halfway up the stairs, balancing on one foot, and nodded before climbing the rest of the steps at a more contained pace, though excited giggles still escaped her.

Shane sighed deeply, rubbing a hand over his face, and turned to his parents. David and Yuna exchanged a quick look, and then they both laughed—that tired laugh of people who had already been through decades of scares with their own kids.

Yuna stepped closer, stroking her son’s face in a gesture that was at once affectionate and assessing. Her eyes scanned Shane's expression, and something in her gaze shifted—the amusement giving way to a sharper perception.

"Why is Ilya sleeping in the middle of the day?" she asked, her voice soft but direct.

Shane opened his mouth. Closed it. Sighed.

"He..."

He didn't need to say anything else. His parents exchanged that silent look only long marriages allow—an entire conversation in fractions of a second. And, as they always did when something was wrong, they didn't push.

"How about your mother's pasta for dinner, huh?" David suggested, his tone deliberately casual. "Ilya loves it."

Shane felt something warm in his chest. The concern disguised as a culinary offer. The care embedded in a simple suggestion.

"Yeah, that sounds good." The smile he gave was weak, but genuine. "We have everything in the kitchen."

Yuna was already rolling up her sleeves, her movements full of purpose.

"He's going to be fine," she assured him, and it wasn't a question. It was a statement. The certainty of someone who had seen enough of life to know that things, somehow, always worked themselves out.

Shane took a deep breath.

"I know he will."

He looked toward the stairs, to the upper floor where Ilya was sleeping and Raiya was probably already showing her tooth to her sister. The muffled sound of a child's giggle echoed down the steps.

In the kitchen, Yuna was already clattering pots, and David was chatting about ingredients with the calm of someone who knew that the noise itself was a form of healing.

Shane stood there for another moment, in the middle of the hallway, processing.

And then he headed toward the kitchen to help with dinner. Upstairs, Raiya sat on her bedroom floor with the most important mission of the day: finding a worthy home for her trophy. She rummaged through her desk drawer until she found a small container that used to hold sequins—all of them used up on her latest drawings—and placed the tooth inside with the care of someone handling a precious artifact.

She grabbed a permanent marker and, with her tongue sticking out in a gesture of pure concentration, wrote the date on the lid: May 12, 2023.

To remember forever. The first tooth lost to her new passion: hockey.

Satisfied, she put the container back in the drawer and left her room, ready to head downstairs and give Shane more details about her feat. But her steps faltered in the hallway.

The door to Ilya and Shane's bedroom was cracked open.

Total darkness inside. Not a single thread of light.

Raiya swallowed hard.

She remembered the few times her father, Alexei, had mentioned her grandmother Irina. They were never long stories—he always cut the subject short before going too deep. But there was one thing he would say, always with that strange tone Raiya could never quite decipher: "She slept all day. Dark room, curtains drawn. Didn't want to see anyone."

Ilya had told her the truth, months ago. At twelve years old—the same age Raiya was now—he had walked into his mother's room to tell her about hockey practice and found her lifeless in bed. An empty pill bottle next to a glass that had once held water.

Raiya stood paralyzed in the hallway.

Her eyes locked onto the motionless silhouette on the double bed. The dark shape under the covers. The absolute silence.

Her heart raced.

She took a deep breath. Once. Twice. Her right foot took a tiny, hesitant step toward the door, as if the floor might collapse at any moment.

Then a light flicked on.

The sudden glow of a cell phone illuminated the room, and Raiya was so startled she almost took a step back. Ilya was sitting up in bed, rubbing his eyes with one hand while the other checked the time on the bright screen.

Raiya felt her shoulders relax. Air flowed back into her lungs.

Ilya looked up and saw her standing in the doorway. For a moment, neither of them moved—the girl clearly unsure if she should go in or run back to her room, her uncle processing her presence there.

"Come here." Ilya's voice came out soft, still thick with sleep.

Raiya pushed the door open slowly. Ilya clicked on the bedside lamp, the warm light spreading across the room and chasing the shadows away. He settled back against the headboard, the covers still bunched over his legs.

That was when he saw it.

"Whoa!" Ilya sat up straighter, his eyes wide. "What happened to your mouth?!"

Raiya felt a crooked smile tug at her lips, despite the aching bruise.

"I got kneed in the face."

Ilya laughed, a raspy, genuine sound, and reached his hand out to her. Raiya sat on the bed next to him, feeling the warmth of her uncle's body through the blankets. His thumb found the bruise on her mouth, tracing the edge of the contusion with a lightness that contrasted with the brutality that had caused it.

"They knocked one of my teeth out," she announced proudly. "Look."

She opened her mouth and pointed to the back, showing the dark hole where a baby molar used to be.

Ilya burst out laughing—a loud, real laugh that seemed to banish the last remnants of his drowsiness. He raised his hand in a gesture Raiya already knew well.

She high-fived him, the smack celebrating the achievement.

"Did you score?" Ilya asked, his blue eyes gleaming.

"Yeah." Raiya smiled, the gap in her teeth giving her expression a special charm. "And I knocked the girl down."

Ilya ran a hand through her hair affectionately, pride written into every feature of his face.

"That's my girl."

Raiya felt her chest warm in a way she couldn't explain. There, in that bed, with the uncle who loved her and the room lit by the lamp, the shadows of the past seemed very, very far away.

"Dyadya?" she called out, softly.

"Hm?"

"I was scared."

Ilya frowned.

"Of what?"

Raiya hesitated. The words felt heavy on her tongue.

"Of the dark room." She swallowed hard. "I remembered what you told me. About your mom."

The silence that followed was different. Heavier, but not uncomfortable. Ilya pulled her closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders in a hug that was both protection and a promise.

"I'm not her, even though sometimes I forget that a little bit myself. I'm not," he said simply. "And I'm not going to leave the way she did."

Raiya buried her face in his shoulder.

"Promise?"

"I promise."

They stayed like that for a long moment, just existing. Outside the room, the distant sound of Yuna clattering pots in the kitchen drifted upstairs, mingling with Danika's giggles from somewhere down the hall.

Life went on. Loud, messy, alive.

"Will you come downstairs with me?" Raiya asked, her voice muffled against his shirt.

Ilya kissed the top of her head.

"Always."

They stood up together, and when they walked down the stairs, Shane looked at them from the kitchen and felt something unravel and stitch itself back together at the same time in his chest.

Ilya was up. Raiya was smiling.

"Oh, did she already tell you the news?" David laughed, seeing Raiya approach with the ice pack in her hand. "Put that on your mouth."

"Kind of hard not to notice," Ilya joked, his eyes darting quickly to Danika, who was completely absorbed in the television. The cartoons were now entirely in English, with Russian subtitles—progress no one had expected so soon. "And who was this girl that knocked her tooth out?"

"Chloe Renault," Yuna answered, her knife slicing precisely on the garlic cutting board. "She has history and English with her."

"Very Canadian..." Ilya grumbled, stopping next to the kitchen island and crossing his arms in a gesture that was simultaneously casual and vigilant.

Shane was near the fridge, preparing the seasoning for the sauce with the intense focus of someone deliberately avoiding the conversation. But when Ilya took his spot, Shane shifted—a subtle, almost imperceptible movement, but one that placed him closer to his husband.

"After the summer training with Scott Hunter," Ilya continued, his gaze fixed on Raiya, "you're going to knock her tooth out."

"Stop encouraging the girl to beat up her teammates," Shane scolded, though his tone was more tired than annoyed.

"Who says it has to look intentional?" Ilya scoffed, a sly smirk curving his lips. Raiya laughed excitedly, and he winked at her conspiratorially. "The secret is always making it look like an accident."

"Exactly," Yuna chimed in, pointing her knife in the air for emphasis. "You hit them, and then you put on your best guilty face."

Shane looked incredulously between his mother and his husband, his expression one of pure horror mixed with forced amusement.

"No, you are not hitting anyone on purpose." He intervened, setting the jar of mixed spices on the counter a little harder than necessary. He glared at his mother and then at Ilya. "Pure evil. Both of you."

"We're teaching her to defend herself," Yuna explained, without a single trace of guilt in her voice.

Shane sighed deeply, running a hand through his hair in a gesture that was already automatic in stressful situations.

"And how was school today?" He changed the subject abruptly, before Ilya could suggest a tutorial on how to throw a right hook mid-game.

Raiya made a face, the ice pack still pressed against her lip.

"Overall, really boring. I hate chemistry." She emphasized the last word with almost theatrical disgust. "Biology was cool, though."

"Did you dissect a frog?" David teased.

The effect was immediate. Shane physically cringed—his eyes squeezed shut, his hands clenching in an involuntary spasm just from hearing the word 'frog.' A shiver ran down his spine, a movement Ilya caught out of the corner of his eye.

"No," Raiya replied, oblivious to her uncle's reaction. "It was about reproductive systems. An intro to sex ed."

Shane's eyes went as wide as if Raiya had just announced she was an alien.

Ilya let out a genuine, loud laugh that echoed through the kitchen.

"Oh, my God, Hollander." He stepped closer, teasing. "You've never heard of sex before, have you?"

Yuna had to stifle a laugh, turning her face toward the pot of water where the pasta was starting to boil.

"What?" Shane blinked hard, several times, as if that might reboot his brain. "No, idiot. I just... forgot they taught that subject so... early."

"In my opinion," David shook his head, a thoughtful tone in his voice, "they teach it too late. They should do it like we did when you were tiny. Around Danika's age."

Shane frowned.

"The traffic light thing?" His confusion was obvious. "Is that what that was for?"

"It was." Yuna leaned against the counter, her knife momentarily forgotten. "We had to work and leave you at daycare. It was the safest way we found to make sure they could educate you about your body from a very young age."

Shane processed the information in silence.

"So what did you cover today?" Yuna turned back to Raiya, curious.

The girl shrugged with the nonchalance of someone who saw no reason to be embarrassed.

"The teacher talked about a bunch of diseases you can catch. It was really gross." She paused. "She brought a male condom and a female condom. I totally get why the male one is way simpler. The female one looks really uncomfortable."

Shane was turning progressively redder with every word.

"If you want to talk about sex," Ilya began carefully, his eyes darting to his husband, "any questions or anything, we..."

He saw the look on Shane's face and changed course mid-sentence.

"...I. Because Shane is about to have a heart attack. I can explain what I know."

"I want water." Shane spun toward the fridge in a jerky motion, grabbed a bottle, and started chugging it in long, desperate gulps.

Raiya completely ignored her uncle's embarrassment and kept her eyes locked on Ilya.

"How old were you when you lost your virginity?"

Shane choked on his water instantly.

"Fourteen," Ilya answered without hesitating. "But don't do that." He pointed a finger at her, his expression serious despite the gleam in his eyes. "I'm a terrible example in that department."

"Yeah, that really is quite early..." Yuna shook her head, her tone concerned. "I was around seventeen or eighteen." She pursed her lips thoughtfully. "I don't remember if it was before or after my birthday." She looked at her husband. "You lost yours at sixteen, right, honey?"

"Sixteen," David confirmed, a light chuckle escaping him. "With my little girlfriend at the time."

He took a weak hit from the dish towel Yuna threw at him.

"Ah!" He laughed, dodging. "I know you hated Grace."

"She hated me," Yuna replied competitively. "Serves her right. I ended up with her boyfriend in the end. Loser."

The pride in her voice was almost palpable.

Then she looked at Shane, who was frozen in the middle of the kitchen, staring at nothing, his face a shade of red that rivaled the tomato sauce on the counter.

"Shane?"

He blinked slowly, as if emerging from a trance.

"This was not the conversation I was expecting to have while making dinner..."

Ilya laughed, stepping closer.

"What about you?" The Russian's gaze locked onto his husband. "When we started hooking up, you told me you'd had sex before."

Shane slowly turned his head, meeting Ilya's eyes. The expression on his face was hard to read—but there was something there, a silent plea for understanding.

Ilya blinked rapidly.

"Shane?"

"Define 'losing your virginity'." Shane gestured vaguely, bringing the water bottle to his lips for another drink.

Raiya was clearly loving every second of this conversation.

"What do you mean?" Yuna laughed, confused.

"There are various types of sexual relations..." Shane started, but the explanation died in his throat.

"You know which type, Hollander." Ilya took a step toward him, his amused smile widening.

Shane muttered something inaudible.

"What?" David teased, already laughing in anticipation.

"Twenty..." Shane repeated, louder, his voice still hesitant. "...two. Twenty-two."

Ilya's jaw dropped.

"Liar." The accusation came out in a breath. "You said you had slept with someone before that night."

"Ilya!" Shane slapped his shoulder, his hand pointing accusingly at Raiya, whose eyes were wide with fascination as she laughed along with David.

"If we can't talk about it," Ilya speechified, entirely shameless, grabbing Shane by the waist and pulling him close, "then we shouldn't be doing it, don't you think?" He kissed his blushing cheek, lingering on the warm skin. "Sex is something normal. Natural. Beautiful. Pleasurable."

Shane felt the heat rise up his neck.

"So," Ilya whispered in his ear, quiet enough that only the two of them could hear, "I was your first, huh?"

Shane ground his teeth, but the stubborn smile on his lips gave everything away.

"I'm going to kill you."

"But it'll be a wonderful death," Ilya replied, still in the same tone.

Raiya watched the scene with a massive smile, her eyes shining. David and Yuna exchanged a knowing look—the look of people who knew that, despite all the madness, this was the most functionally dysfunctional family they had ever seen.

Danika, oblivious to it all, remained absorbed in her cartoons on the TV.

 

[...]

 

After a few more questions about menstruation from Raiya—which Yuna answered with the ease of someone who had navigated decades of those kinds of conversations—they finally ate. The pasta disappeared in a matter of minutes, amidst laughter and more teasing about Shane's embarrassment.

Just over twenty minutes ago, David and Yuna had gone home, leaving behind the smell of home-cooked food and the comforting feeling that, despite everything, their family was more intact than it seemed. The girls were already in bed—Danika probably motionless as always, Raiya likely already transformed into a whirlwind of blankets.

Shane, however, still hadn't been able to switch off.

Standing under the shower, the hot water running over his shoulders, he replayed the moments from dinner in his head like a movie on repeat. The conversation about sex. The revelation about his age. The look on Ilya's face when he found out he had been his first. The way the Russian talked about it all with a naturalness that Shane was still far from achieving.

He lathered his body in automatic movements, his eyes fixed on some invisible point on the tiled wall.

The sound of the bedroom door closing snapped him out of his trance.

Shane wiped a circle in the steam covering the glass and peeked out. Ilya was crossing the room toward the bed, clearly ignoring the bathroom's existence.

"Ilya!" Shane called, loud enough to cut through the steam.

The Russian stopped, turned his back, and then slowly spun on his heels to face the shower. The expression on his face was almost childish—like someone caught doing something wrong.

"I showered after practice." He shrugged, as if that explained everything.

Shane opened the shower door in a sudden movement, water dripping down his body, and raised both eyebrows at his husband. He didn't need to say anything. His look said it all.

Ilya held that gaze for exactly two seconds before caving.

His shirt flew into some corner. His pants followed the same path. In seconds, he was crossing the room toward the bathroom, his clothes abandoned like footprints along the way.

"That's what I thought," Shane smiled, holding the shower door open.

Ilya stepped in, closed the door behind him, and in one fluid motion pulled Shane by the back of the neck, joining their lips in a kiss that was both firm and tender. The hot water beat down on them both, running through their hair, down their backs, creating a slick layer between their pressing skin.

Shane gripped his waist, pulling him closer, feeling the heat of his husband's body against his own under the water.

Ilya broke the kiss first, but his mouth didn't go far—it trailed down Shane's jaw, tracing a slow path to his earlobe.

"Define losing your virginity, Hollander..." he teased, his voice husky, the smile evident in his words.

Shane laughed, squeezing his waist in a mix of embarrassment and amusement.

"Was I really your first?" The next question came softer, sweeter. As if Ilya needed to hear the confirmation out loud.

Shane sighed, his fingers tracing circles on his husband's wet back.

"I had never... gone beyond blowjobs before getting with you." The confession slipped out easier than he expected. "And well... I was always the one on the receiving end."

Ilya pulled back slightly, his blue eyes locked onto his with an almost clinical attention, absorbing every detail of the new information.

"How awful, Hollander." The smile was pure provocation. "You didn't return the favor to the girls, huh?"

"Yeah, sometimes..." Shane felt the heat rise to his face. Ilya wrapped his arms around his shoulders, his smile trembling, clearly holding back a laugh. "Not to brag, but they said I was good, okay?"

The laugh finally broke free, loud and genuine, echoing off the bathroom tiles. Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's, the two of them laughing together, sharing that moment of lightness amidst the hot water.

"But yeah, idiot." Shane caught his breath. "The first time I had real sex was with you."

Ilya shook his head, still smiling, and raised a hand to caress Shane's face. The water beat against his back, running down his arms, but none of that mattered.

"Sex is more than just penetration," Ilya began, his voice more serious now, but still soft. "It's fun. It's connection. It's the whole process, from fumbling to take off your clothes to spooning after the orgasm."

Shane watched him, mesmerized by the way he spoke.

"And the most fun part," Ilya continued, "is always the foreplay. Because that's when things heat up. People laugh. A cramp or two happens. It's about connecting with the other person in the oldest way in the world."

Shane blinked slowly. Twice. The expression on his face was one of genuine astonishment.

"Wow..." The word came out in a breath. "You think about sex that much?"

Ilya laughed, breaking his own seriousness.

"Hey, I'm the one who makes the jokes after a little speech," he grumbled, making a pout so exaggerated that Shane couldn't resist—he stole a kiss from that fake pout.

"Yeah," Shane murmured against his lips, "but I want to make you laugh. I don't like seeing you down like you were this afternoon."

Ilya sighed, a soft sound, as if the heavy air he'd been carrying for days finally found a way out.

"It'll pass. It's just a bad day."

Shane squeezed him tight, a hug that was more comfort than desire.

"So," Ilya returned to the subject after a moment, his tone lighter, "after what I said, how old were you?"

Shane sighed.

"Sixteen." The memory was accompanied by a shake of his head. "My first girlfriend. Her name was Jessica."

Ilya just waited, patiently.

"Did you really lose your virginity at fourteen?" Shane asked, curious.

"Yes." Ilya nodded, without any trace of shame or regret. "Sex was always an escape for me. A way to unload, de-stress... my way of processing the world." He paused. "I discovered that very early. I did it with a lot of people I shouldn't have too..."

"With who?" Shane ventured. "Sasha?"

"Him too." Ilya laughed, but the laugh was more restrained. Then he looked away, a quick, almost imperceptible movement. "Alexei and Zarina had known each other since high school. They were always breaking up and getting back together... once, during one of their breakups..."

Shane's jaw dropped.

"My God..." His voice came out in a whisper. "W-When?"

"A little before I was drafted to Boston," Ilya shared, his expression more sober now. "It didn't mean anything. We were both pissed at Alexei and it was a way to let off steam."

Shane processed the information in silence.

"Are you sure you can't be Raiya's dad?" he joked, in a tone that was half teasing, half just trying to break the heavy mood.

Ilya laughed, shaking his head, and leaned in to give Shane a lingering kiss on the cheek.

"The next biological child I want us to have is going to come from you."

Shane felt his heart skip a beat.

"You want more?" The question came out higher-pitched than he intended. "And why from me?"

"Obviously I want more." Ilya pulled him close, his eyes shining. "We got the girls when they were already grown. I want a baby. A newborn."

Shane felt a goofy smile trying to form on his lips.

"And I want a little creature that looks like you," Ilya continued, his tone almost dreamy. "A boy, preferably."

"Wow..." Shane chuckled softly. "Full of requirements..."

"Always." Ilya kissed his forehead. "And he's going to be named Ivan."

Shane raised an eyebrow.

"Wow, a very Russian name," he teased, but his smile gave away that he was loving the conversation. "But if he's biologically mine, he should have a Canadian name. Or French-Canadian."

"Our son," Ilya emphasized the first word, "is not going to be named François, Pierre, or Thierry."

Shane let out a laugh so loud it echoed through the bathroom, resting his forehead on his husband's arm as he laughed.

"Ivan," Ilya said after a moment, his voice softer, "is a variation of the name Shane in Russian."

Shane slowly lifted his head, his eyes meeting his husband's.

"It's closer to the name Evan," Ilya explained, "but it also works as a variation of Shane, because they both come from the name John."

"You researched this..." Shane noted, watching Ilya look away in a move that was pure confirmation.

The silence that followed was heavy with meaning.

"And what's the closest English version of the name Ilya?" Shane asked, his voice lower.

Ilya answered without hesitating, as if he had rehearsed that answer:

"Elijah."

Shane smiled, his eyes shining.

"Ivan Elijah Ilyich Hollander-Rozanov."

Ilya blinked. He pulled back slightly, his eyes wide.

"How do you know the patronymic version of my name?"

Shane looked away, not even trying to hide the smile that stubbornly grew.

Ilya let out a laugh—surprised, happy, touched—and pulled the Canadian's face to his, joining their lips in a firm, lingering kiss that said more than any word could express.

The water kept falling over them, hot and constant. The shower continued in a comfortable silence, filled only by the sound of the falling water and the steady breathing of both men. Shane grabbed the sponge, lathered it generously, and began to scrub Ilya's back with slow, circular motions.

He knew what he was doing.

Ilya murmured something in Russian, a low and satisfied sound, leaning forward slightly, resting his hands on the tiles. Shane took the opportunity to trail the sponge down his spine, following the curves of his muscles, getting dangerously close to the curve of his buttocks.

Ilya's breathing changed.

Shane smiled, a smile Ilya couldn't see, but would certainly feel in his next actions. The sponge dropped to the shower floor, forgotten. His hands were now directly on wet skin, sliding, squeezing, teasing.

Ilya spun around in a quick movement, his eyes dark with desire, and before Shane could react, the Russian was on his knees.

The sight was breathtaking—Ilya kneeling before him, the water running through his blond hair, his blue eyes locked onto his with an intensity that promised everything. His hands found Shane's hips, pulling him closer, and then his mouth was there.

Hot. Wet. Perfect.

Shane braced one hand on the cold tiles and the other on the glass, his fingers curling against the smooth surface while Ilya's mouth worked at a slow, deliberate pace that drew increasingly louder moans from his throat.

"Ilya..." The name came out like a prayer, a plea, the only word that still made sense.

Ilya answered by taking him deeper, his tongue tracing paths Shane knew so well but that always managed to surprise him. The Russian's free hand found his balls, massaging them in the exact rhythm of his mouth's movements.

Shane felt his knees weaken.

"Fuck, Ilya... like that, like that..."

Ilya laughed against his skin—a sound Shane felt vibrate in every nerve ending—and picked up the pace.

The shower was full of steam, the tiles slippery, their bodies wet, and none of that mattered. There was only Ilya's mouth and the moans escaping without control and that familiar tightness in his chest that only his husband could provoke.

When Shane finally came, it was with a shout that echoed off the tiles, his entire body tense, his fingers buried in the blond hair. Ilya swallowed everything, sucking until the last spasm passed, prolonging every second of Shane's pleasure.

Afterward, he looked up at him—those blue eyes, satisfied, wicked—and wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.

Shane pulled him up for a kiss that carried the taste of himself, and laughed against his lips.

"I think I feel better after that liquid medicine of yours, Hollander." Ilya forced a heavy accent on Shane's last name; the Canadian swatted his chest, drawing a filthy laugh from the Russian.

"That's disgusting, Ilya!"

"No, I love this medicine."

"Ew."

 

[...]

 

Even with the victory against the Raiders, Ilya didn't feel any better. They weren't the team he had to beat.

Neutral. It was the only word he could find to describe what he felt while the team exploded in celebration around him. He celebrated, of course—he was the captain, he had a role to play. He smiled, hugged his teammates, raised his stick to the crowd. He went to the bar with the team afterward, where Marleau and Connors finally got to meet the girls, even with the official visit scheduled for the next day at their house.

He busted his former Boston teammates' chops with his usual ferocity. He flipped Marleau the bird while laughing about their elimination, and Marleau returned the gesture with a wide smile, calling him an "asshole" before pulling him into a real hug.

It was all so normal. So right.

But when he got home—after hours at the bar, after all the celebration, after making sure the girls were okay and happy—something shifted.

He went upstairs to take a shower. Shane stayed in the living room, waiting, a princess movie playing on the TV with Raiya and Danika snuggled on the couch.

Ilya stepped into the shower.

And stood still.

The hot water ran down his shoulders, his back, his face. He didn't move. Breathing seemed to require an effort his lungs couldn't muster. His mind was clouded—not with sad or heavy thoughts, but with a strange emptiness, a fog that dulled everything.

Ten minutes later, he got out.

He dried himself with mechanical movements, put on a pair of sweatpants—a t-shirt would require too much effort, too much decision-making, too much energy—and his eyes found his cell phone on the dresser.

The screen lit up and went dark. Messages.

| Sveta | That's my boy!!

| Sveta | Wish I could've gone to the game, got stuck at work.

| Sveta | I have to tell you some gossip about a guy I met. Super rich and hot. He asked me out.

| Sveta | How are the girls? Raiya must be super excited that you guys advanced in the playoffs.

Ilya read every message. The words entered through his eyes, but found nowhere to anchor in his mind. They floated, meaningless, weightless.

He put the phone in his sweatpants pocket and left the bedroom.

He went down the stairs at a slow, almost dragging pace, and the television could already be heard before he even reached the bottom step. Female voices, animated dialogue, the familiar sound of a princess movie.

Raiya had developed an obsession with princesses who didn't need princes. Brave. Frozen. Moana. Any story where the protagonist solved her own problems without depending on a man.

"Dyadya!" Raiya pointed at the TV when she saw him enter the living room, her eyes shining with excitement. "There's a princess with my name!"

On the screen, a scene from the animated movie—a warrior with dark hair and a determined expression.

"Raya!" she added, proudly.

Ilya forced a smile. A laugh through his nose, almost imperceptible, but enough.

"That one I didn't know," he said, his voice controlled, normal.

He walked past the couch, leaned in, and poked Danika's nose with his finger, a gesture that was already a ritual between them. The little girl dodged with a grimace, her cheeks stuffed with gummy bears, and Raiya laughed excitedly, shifting to sit next to her sister.

"Can I have one?" she asked, and Danika carefully separated the gummies by color, offering the green ones—the ones she never ate—to her sister.

Shane lifted the edge of the blanket next to him, a silent invitation.

Ilya sighed deeply. He sat down, leaning as closely against his husband as possible, seeking his warmth like someone looking for a safe harbor in the mist. Instantly, Shane's hand found his still-damp hair, his fingers combing the strands back in a slow, rhythmic, soothing motion.

"Everything okay?" The question came quietly, just for him.

Ilya shook his head, an almost imperceptible movement.

"No."

Shane didn't ask anything else. He just held him closer, pulling him in, and pressed a lingering kiss to the top of his head.

The movie continued on the TV. Raiya made occasional comments about the character. Danika chewed her gummies in silence, her eyes glued to the screen.

And Ilya stayed there, nestled in his husband's warmth, Shane's hand still in his hair, the familiar sound of the movie filling the silence that he didn't need to break.

Because sometimes, not being okay didn't require explanations.

Sometimes, just being was enough.

When the movie ended and they finally retreated to their bedroom, the house plunged into the usual silence of the early morning hours. Shane stepped out of the bathroom after brushing his teeth, the nightly routine completed with its usual precision, and found the bedroom bathed in a soft gloom.

Ilya was already wrapped in the covers—a shapeless mound of fabric from which only a few strands of blond hair escaped. The air conditioner hummed quietly, the only sound besides Shane's own breathing. The lamp on his side of the bed was on, spilling a circle of yellowish light that barely reached the center of the room, reserved for his nightly reading time.

But Shane didn't pick up the book.

Something made him hesitate. Something in the shape of that pile of blankets, in the way Ilya was facing the wall, in the tension that radiated even through the layers of fabric.

He took a deep breath.

Instead of lying down, Shane walked around to Ilya's side of the bed. He poked the mound gently, once, twice, until a movement indicated he'd been noticed. Then—in a gesture that surprised even himself—he sat on the floor.

The fluffy black rug cushioned his weight, and suddenly Shane was at eye level with the bed, his eyes meeting Ilya's as soon as the Russian turned his face over his shoulder.

Ilya frowned, confused, and turned completely to face him.

"Why are you on the floor?"

"So I can look you in the eyes," Shane answered simply.

His hand found Ilya's face in a smooth movement, his fingers tracing his jawline, caressing the beard that was starting to grow. It was playoff season, and the team had its superstitions—after a nasty scolding from Ilya, everyone knew the "no sex" rule wasn't followed in the Hollander-Rozanov household, but the beard one was. Shane, as always, couldn't grow a real beard—just patchy, uneven fuzz that Ilya teased looked like "a battlefield after the war." By general insistence, especially Ilya's, he was forced to shave it all off.

"And you can't do that lying down?" Ilya raised an eyebrow, his tone attempting to be light, but something underneath gave away the effort.

Shane didn't take the bait.

"Talk to me."

Ilya took a deep breath. His lips turned downward in an involuntary twitch, then pressed together into a pout Shane knew so well—the prelude to difficult words.

Shane just waited. His eyes never left Ilya's.

"What's bothering you?" he asked, his voice low, careful. "It can't just be the playoffs. You weren't like this last year."

"Because we got eliminated in the first week by Price's fucking team," Ilya grumbled, and Shane let out a soft laugh through his nose, recognizing the old frustration.

"I want to win this year," Ilya continued, his voice firmer.

"I want to win, too."

"No." Ilya pulled away from Shane's touch in a sharp movement and sat up in bed. His back was straight, his shoulders tense, and when he looked down at Shane on the floor, his blue eyes burned with an intensity the Canadian rarely saw. "I need to win, Shane."

Shane blinked a few times, processing the weight of those words. He stood up slowly and sat on the bed next to him, turning to face him directly, shoulder to shoulder.

"Why?"

Ilya held his gaze for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice came out lower, rawer, as if the words were being ripped from somewhere deep.

"I need to win." A pause. "And I need the final game to be against the Metros."

Shane tilted his head slightly, the pieces starting to fall into place.

"Is it because of me that you're so down...?"

The effect was immediate. Ilya sat up even straighter, his eyes widening.

"What?" The denial came almost offended. "Of course not, Shane!"

His hand swiped through the air in an emphatic gesture, as if he could physically bat the idea away.

"But I want to beat the living shit out of those motherfuckers in the finals." Ilya's voice gained intensity with every word, every syllable loaded with years of accumulated resentment. "Rub their faces in the ice on your behalf. Score the game-winning goal."

His eyes were locked onto Shane's, shining with a mix of determination and something more vulnerable underneath.

"And pull you into the middle of the ice." His voice cracked slightly on the last word. "And kiss you right in front of them. After everything they di—"

Shane didn't let him finish.

He pulled Ilya by the back of his neck in a swift but incredibly gentle motion, and pressed his lips to his in a firm, warm, necessary kiss. It wasn't a kiss of desire—it was a kiss of understanding. Of "I know what you're trying to say without needing the words." Of "you don't have to carry this alone."

Ilya felt the tension drain from his shoulders like water.

His hands found Shane's shoulders, gripping, holding on, as if he were his only anchor in a stormy sea. And in a way, he was.

When they parted, Ilya's forehead rested against Shane's, their breaths mingling in the tiny space between them.

"I just want them to see," Ilya murmured, his voice now just a breath, "what they lost. What they threw away. What they'll never have."

Shane ran a hand through his hair, the gesture slow, comforting.

"They will see." The promise came firmly. "We're going to show them."

Ilya closed his eyes for a moment, just breathing in Shane's presence.

"And what if we lose before that?"

"We're not going to lose."

"How do you know?"

Shane smiled, a small but genuine smile.

"Because I have you. And you have me. And the two of us together"—his fingers traced Ilya's jawline—"are unbeatable."

Ilya laughed, a raspy sound, still wet with emotion.

"Cheesy."

"True."

"Sappy."

"It's still true."

Ilya pulled him in for another kiss, slower, sweeter, and when they finally lay down, it was with Ilya curled against Shane's chest, his breathing finally calm, his shoulders finally relaxed.

The lamp stayed on, the book forgotten on the nightstand.

Shane didn't care. Some things were more important than routine.

"If they get eliminated before that, I'm going to Hayden's house to finish beating him up..." Ilya warned quietly, and Shane couldn't hold back a laugh.

Chapter 10: First Light

Chapter Notes

I'm really enjoying writing this story, if you guys have any ideas of what would be fun to see here, let me know <3

Whoever won that game would face the Metros in three days in Montreal. The whole city was buzzing with the possibility, fans had taken over social media, and the atmosphere in the arena was electric—but inside the Centaurs' locker room, the silence was absolute.

Ilya walked in like a storm about to break.

Bood was in the way, his arm extended for their usual greeting, but before he could complete the motion, his eyes met Shane's—who was right behind his husband, shaking his head vehemently in a silent warning. Bood pulled his arm back as if he'd been burned.

Ilya walked past him without a word, his face a mask of granite, his jaw clenched so tightly the muscles in his neck bulged. He went straight to his locker and started changing in silence, every movement precise, controlled, dangerous.

"Why does he have the wrath of God in him?" Troy whispered over Shane's shoulder, eyes wide.

Shane sighed, running a hand through his hair.

"He really wants to win." The explanation came out simple, but heavy. "Because of who we're facing on Saturday, if we win today."

Bood tilted his head in understanding.

"Don't worry," Troy assured him, giving Shane a pat on the shoulder, "the Admirals are getting thoroughly fucked by us today."

He headed to his locker, leaving Shane with the feeling that Troy had no idea what was about to happen on the ice.

The locker room door creaked open, and Luca walked in whistling, his backpack slung over one shoulder, completely oblivious to the tension stiffening every muscle of the veterans.

"Hey, Cap!" he greeted cheerfully, looking toward Ilya.

The sound in the locker room died.

A few players closed their eyes. Others shook their heads slowly, resigned, as if witnessing a slow-motion car crash. Bood was already mentally praying for the 23-year-old's soul. Shane's eyes went wide, his body tense, ready to intervene.

Ilya turned his head slowly—slowly—as he finished pulling on his socks. His blue eyes, usually bright and alive, were now two pieces of Siberian ice fixed on the rookie.

Luca swallowed hard.

"Bad day?"

"Chto vy dumayete?" Ilya growled, his voice a low rumble that needed no translation to convey exactly what he thought. (What do you think?)

Luca nodded rapidly, even without understanding a word, and practically teleported to his locker, his trembling fingers fighting with his skate laces.

The entire locker room exchanged looks of relief. The rookie had survived.

The door opened again, and this time it was Wiebe who walked in. The coach took a deep breath, his eyes sweeping over each face, evaluating, measuring. Ilya stood up in a fluid motion and positioned himself beside him, his captain's posture more erect than ever.

Wiebe cleared his throat.

"Today, it's us against the Admirals," he began, his deep voice echoing off the locker room walls. "It's been years. Decades, even, since the Centaurs made it to a semifinal like this. Let alone a final."

He paused, letting the weight of the words settle.

"The Admirals have been getting closer and closer every year since they won the Cup in 2017. But I'm feeling it..." Wiebe brought a hand to his chest, dramatic. "...feeling it deep down. Feeling it right in the hairs of my right nut... that this is our year."

The locker room erupted in laughter. Troy almost fell off the bench, Bood clutched his stomach, and even Shane let a smile slip. Ilya didn't laugh, but something in his eyes softened seeing his teammates share that moment.

"Even if we don't win the Cup," Wiebe continued, more serious now, "I still have faith we can win today's game. And even if we lose on Saturday—" he raised a hand, silencing the protests that were already starting, "—drinks are on me. Just for making it to the finals."

This time, the celebration was deafening. Clapping, shouting, whistling, sticks banging against lockers. Wiebe waited for the noise to die down before turning to Ilya.

"Light 'em up, Captain."

Two pats on the back, and the stage was all Ilya's.

The Russian took a step forward. The silence returned instantly, thicker than before. All eyes were fixed on him, waiting.

"Listen closely, you fuckers." Ilya's voice cut through the air like a blade, his Slavic accent thickening every syllable, giving weight to every word. "Scott Hunter is a mummy. Pushing forty, dragging his skates on the ice like he's already got one foot in retirement. If you guys can't beat an old man, you should retire right along with him!"

No one dared to laugh. The intensity in Ilya's eyes was hypnotic.

"This game isn't an 'if we win' game," he continued, arms open in a gesture that encompassed the entire locker room. "It's a 'when we win' game. Because after we shove at least three goals down the Admirals' throats..."

He paused, his eyes sweeping over each face, every pair of eyes fixed on him.

"We're going to do the same to the Metros."

The rival's name hung in the air like a challenge.

"Humiliate them right there in Montreal." Ilya spat the words, every syllable loaded with years of grievance, of rivalry, of hatred. "On their ice. In front of their fans. Make every single one of those sons of bitches choke on their own poison."

Shane watched from the back, his heart beating fast. He knew that gleam in Ilya's eyes. He knew the passion, the fury, the fire. And he knew that, in that moment, nothing in the world could stop his husband.

"And for that to happen," Ilya continued, his voice rising in pitch, "you are going to play like you've never played before. Today. We're going to take the lead, secure the fucking win. Because if we don't..." his eyes darkened, "...anyone who has any faith better start praying. So you don't have to listen to me if this game is lost."

He grabbed the stick resting against his locker, his fingers gripping the wood tightly.

"Because remember," his voice dropped, but became more threatening, "I'll have a stick in my hand. And two blades on my feet. And after the game, there won't be a single place in this arena where you can hide from me. And I know where each of you lives."

The silence that followed was absolute. You could hear the hum of the fluorescent lights, the breath of twenty men caught in their throats.

Then Ilya smiled.

It was a predatory smile, feral, promising blood—but also promising victory.

"Now," he banged his stick on the floor with a thud that echoed, "get on the ice. And win."

The locker room exploded into motion. Skates being tightened, helmets adjusted, the noise of twenty men ready for battle.

Shane walked past Ilya and, in a quick movement, stole a kiss—fast, hot, loaded with meaning.

"So fucking hot, Captain..." he murmured against his lips.

Ilya held his face for a second, blue eyes meeting brown.

"Just wait and see how I'm going to fuck you after we win the Cup on Saturday."

And together, they led the team out onto the ice.

 

[...]

 

Greg Huff was taken out on a stretcher in the final period of the game.

The image would be burned into the memory of everyone in the arena—the Admirals' defenseman sliding out of control after the hit against the boards, Ilya's perfectly timed shove, the sound of the impact echoing through the stands. Huff tried to get up, fell, and the medics swarmed the ice.

But what really mattered was the scoreboard.

6 to 1.

A historic blowout.

When the final buzzer sounded, cutting through the air with its sharp and definitive wail, Ilya felt something snap inside him. It wasn't just relief. It wasn't just happiness. It was a catharsis, an explosion of everything he had been holding in for weeks—months, maybe.

His stick flew from his hands in a violent throw, spinning through the air before smashing against the ice and breaking with a sharp crack that no one heard over the roar of the crowd. His gloves were next, ripped off and thrown somewhere, forgotten. The helmet followed the same path, and suddenly Ilya was just there, gliding across the ice with his arms wide open, his blond hair soaked in sweat, his face turned toward the rafters, laughing.

Not a contained, polite laugh. A real, hoarse burst of laughter that came from deep in his chest and echoed through the rink.

They were going to the finals.

Against the Montreal Metros.

The thought was too sweet to process. Ilya closed his eyes, letting himself glide, feeling the ice under his skates, the vibration of the crowd, the heat of victory coursing through his veins.

That was when he was caught off guard.

Strong arms grabbed his waist, pulling him in roughly, and before he could react, a mouth met his in a kiss as fierce as the hit that had taken Huff out of the game.

Ilya laughed against Shane's lips, his hands finding his face, holding him with a firmness that was at once possessive and tender.

"Six goals, Rozanov?" Shane murmured against his mouth, his voice hoarse, thick with something Ilya knew so well—desire, pride, hunger. "Doesn't Svetlana want to take the girls for a girls' night at her place?"

Ilya smiled, a predatory, satisfied smile.

"Even if she doesn't want to, she will."

The response was a low growl from Shane before the entire team collapsed on top of them.

The two fell to the ice under an avalanche of bodies, laughter, shouts, and sticks raised in celebration. Troy was screaming something unintelligible about a "Russian machine gun," Bood was trying to pull Ilya up but ended up falling over too, and Luca was crying openly, hugging one of the veterans.

And in the middle of all that chaos, Shane and Ilya just looked at each other.

Shane's smile was the most beautiful thing Ilya had ever seen. His brown eyes shining, the freckles crinkling on his cheeks, pure happiness stamped on every feature.

"We did it," Shane murmured, quiet enough that only Ilya could hear.

Ilya squeezed his hand.

"Not yet." But the smile that accompanied the words said otherwise. "One more to go."

Shane laughed, pulling him in for another quick kiss.

"Then let's go get it."

Up in the stands, Raiya was jumping so much that Yuna had to hold her so she wouldn't fall. Danika was in David's lap, her eyes wide, tiny hands covering her ears but her eyes fixed on the ice—on the two men at the center of that madness. Svetlana clapped euphorically, wearing a Centaurs hoodie with Ilya's number and a beanie with Shane's number covering her tight red curls.

When Ilya looked up and caught her eye, Danika raised her hand in a shy wave.

Ilya waved back, and for a moment, the entire arena disappeared.

It was just him, his family, and the promise of one more battle ahead.

 

[...]

 

Ilya walked out into the locker room corridor holding Shane's hand, their fingers intertwined in a gesture that was already as natural as breathing. The echo of their footsteps mingled with the distant hum of the crowd still dispersing, and the smell of ice and sweat permeated the air.

That was when he saw Hunter approaching down the hallway.

The Admirals' captain was walking with long strides, his gaze serious, his expression dark—and a finger pointing accusingly in Ilya's direction.

"I hate you."

Ilya couldn't contain the wide, radiant smile that spread across his face. It was so smug it was practically a taunt.

"Jealous, old man?"

Shane squeezed his hand in a silent warning.

"Ilya."

But Ilya was impossible to contain. The victory still ran hot in his veins, and provoking Hunter was the cherry on top.

"Sorry, Scott," Shane intervened, trying to smooth things over, "but we had to have this one."

Scott stopped in front of them, crossing his arms over his chest. That was when the bruises became obvious—the purple starting to bloom around his right eye, a gift from Bood's fist during the second period.

"Yeah," Scott agreed, his voice heavy with irony, "but did you need to give Greg a concussion, Vaughny a split lip, and—" he pointed to his own face "—me a black eye?"

Ilya tilted his head, his smile not dimming a millimeter.

"Yes."

The silence lasted a second. Then, something in Scott's eyes shifted—the seriousness giving way to a gleam that Ilya knew well.

"Because of you, Rozanov," Scott complained, though there was amusement behind his tone now, "I'm going to have to wear makeup for the adoption agent's visit at our house tomorrow."

The impact of the words took half a second to hit Shane.

His eyes went wide, his whole body turning toward Scott with an almost palpable intensity.

"You got the call?"

Scott couldn't hold back a laugh—genuine, happy, relieved.

"His name is Rhys." The Admirals' captain's voice softened in a way very few in the world had the privilege to see. "Eight months old."

The game was completely forgotten.

Shane stepped forward and wrapped Scott in a hug so tight the other man grunted in protest. Then it was Ilya's turn, less effusive but equally sincere, his hands clapping the rival on the back in a celebration that transcended any on-ice rivalry.

"It still feels surreal," Scott admitted when they pulled apart, running a hand through his hair in a gesture that hid his emotion, "but it's... it's happening."

Ilya shook his head, a different smile now—softer, more genuine.

"I'm sure you and Kip will do great." He paused, his blue eyes gleaming with renewed mischief. "You should consider retiring. To enjoy your time with Rhys."

Scott rolled his eyes, but the stubborn smile on his lips gave it all away.

"Fuck off, Rozanov."

Ilya laughed, pulling Shane by the hand again.

"See you in the finals, Hunter." Already walking away, he tossed over his shoulder: "Oh wait, never mind..."

"You son of a bitch!" Scott yelled, but he was laughing.

Shane shook his head, but the smile on his face was inevitable.

"You're impossible."

"But you love me."

"Unfortunately."

Shane's hand squeezed his tighter, and the two continued down the hall, leaving Scott behind with his black eye, his full heart, and the promise of a son named Rhys waiting at home. Hockey was important.

But there were bigger things than hockey.

 

[...]

 

Svetlana and the girls more than agreed to the girls' night. In fact, Raiya practically packed her own bag before the adults could finish their sentence, and Danika was already in Svetlana's lap in her little elephant pajamas and a bag of books before anyone could change their mind.

The house belonged entirely to Shane and Ilya now.

Dangerous.

They barely made it to the bedroom.

Coats and shoes were left in the entrance hall, a forgotten pile that Anya was already starting to sniff curiously. Shirts disappeared on the stairs—Ilya's on a step, Shane's on the banister. In the hallway to the bedrooms, pants were abandoned like footprints pointing the way. And when they finally reached the bedroom, underwear and socks flew into the corners, forgotten, irrelevant.

"As if it wasn't enough..." Shane managed to murmur between kisses on Ilya's neck, his tongue tracing paths he knew by heart, "...that extremely sexy speech in the locker room..."

Ilya sighed, his head falling back, his fingers buried in Shane's dark hair.

"Only you..." Shane continued, his lips brushing the skin, "...scored four of the six goals."

"I have a goal in mind." Ilya's voice came out hoarse, full of lust, his fingers gripping Shane's shoulders tightly.

Shane lifted his head just enough to meet his eyes.

"And now I have one too."

He bit Ilya's neck hard enough to leave a mark, and the moan that escaped the Russian was exactly what he wanted to hear.

"God," Shane murmured against his skin, "you're so fucking hot when you act like a captain."

Ilya laughed—a low, dark, dangerous sound—and in one fluid movement, flipped them on the bed.

Shane groaned in surprise as his back hit the mattress, his arms being pulled above his head. Ilya pinned both wrists with just one hand—the strength was almost frightening—and his dark blue eyes dragged over the body beneath him with a deliberate, evaluating, wanton slowness.

His free hand moved down Shane's neck, feeling the racing pulse beneath his fingertips. It continued across his chest, tracing paths, finding a slight bruise near his ribs—a gift from Vaughny during the game.

Ilya pressed it.

Shane groaned—a pained sound, yes, but also aroused.

The hand kept going down.

Their mouths met again, but it wasn't a sweet kiss. It was a violent exchange, a battle of tongues and teeth, a duel of desires neither wanted to win.

When they finally broke apart to breathe, Ilya growled against his lips:

"You said you had a goal now, Hollander."

Shane panted, trying to catch his breath.

"Yeah."

"Which is?"

Shane pulled his wrists against the hand pinning them, a useless gesture of freedom.

"An orgasm for every goal."

Ilya smiled—that predatory smile Shane loved.

"Good luck with that."

"I don't need luck." Shane arched his back, teasing, feeling Ilya's body against his. "I need you."

Ilya growled again, and the night was just beginning.

The Russian attacked Shane's neck with a hunger bordering on desperation—lips, tongue, teeth, all at once, in a coordinated assault that drew louder and louder moans from the Canadian. His hand never let go of Shane's wrists, keeping them immobilized above his head, a display of control that only spiked both of their arousal.

Shane moaned, his head falling to the side in a gesture of complete surrender, offering more skin, more space, more of himself for Ilya to devour.

And there, on the wall ahead, the wide mirrored closet doors showed every second.

The image was almost pornographic—Shane beneath Ilya, arms pinned, neck arched, eyes half-closed in pleasure. Ilya over him, back muscles tense, mouth glued to tan skin, blond hair falling messily over his face.

The two of them burning for each other like nothing else in the world mattered.

"Ilya..." Shane groaned, the name a prayer, a plea, the only word that still made sense.

Ilya answered by biting his shoulder, sucking the skin hard enough to leave a mark, and Shane felt his breath catch.

"Look," Ilya murmured against his skin, his voice rough. "Look at us."

Shane forced his eyes open, finding their reflection in the mirror. The angle was perfect—he could see everything. The way Ilya dominated him, the way his body responded to every touch, the way the two of them fit together like puzzle pieces.

"Krasivy," Ilya whispered, sliding his free hand down Shane's body, tracing every curve, every muscle, every invisible scar. "So beautiful, moy. All mine."

Shane moaned, his hips moving instinctively against Ilya's body.

"Yours," he confirmed, his voice breaking. "All yours."

Ilya lifted his head, meeting his eyes in the mirror.

"I want you to see yourself," he said, his voice low, heavy with lust. "I want you to see what I see. I want you to understand."

Shane followed his gaze, watching the reflection. He saw Ilya finally release his wrists, saw the Russian's free hand travel down his body, saw the way his fingers found his already hard cock, saw the expression on Ilya's face—that mix of adoration and possession that always disarmed him.

"Like this?" Shane asked, his voice trembling.

Ilya smiled, a slow, satisfied smile.

"Like this."

And then the hand started to move, and Shane forgot the mirror, forgot the room, forgot the world.

There was only Ilya.

Always Ilya.

"Fuck my throat, Rozanov."

The phrase hit Ilya like an electric shock.

His head fell back in an involuntary movement, his shoulders going weak, but Shane's hand on his cock never stopped—the rhythm firm, relentless, teasing. Ilya felt the air escape his lungs in a hoarse groan, Russian words beginning to form in his throat before he could even think.

He met Shane's lips in a violent kiss, his tongue invading his mouth without asking permission, his fingers tangled in the dark hair with a force that tore gasps from the Canadian. Shane matched the intensity, the kiss a battle neither wanted to win—only to feel.

When they finally broke apart, both were panting.

Ilya moved to the edge of the bed in one fluid motion, his legs spread, the invitation clear. Shane understood instantly. He knelt on the floor between his husband's thighs, his dark eyes fixed on his for a moment—that moment of silent permission, of surrender, of promise.

Then his mouth descended.

His tongue traced the length of Ilya's cock in a slow, deliberate movement that tore a guttural moan from the Russian. Then kisses—wet, teasing kisses that went up and down without ever truly satisfying. Ilya felt frustration and lust fighting in his chest.

"Blyad..." he cursed, his voice breaking.

Shane laughed against his skin, the vibration shooting through Ilya's entire body like an electric shock, and then his mouth finally, finally enveloped the head.

Ilya threw his head back, his fingers buried in the dark hair, pulling hard enough to hurt. Shane took the pain as a prize, going deeper, taking him further down, his throat relaxing to accommodate him.

Russian curses filled the room—words Shane didn't understand but felt in every fiber of his body. Ilya's hand guided the pace now, pulling his hair, controlling the depth, the speed, the pleasure.

"Tak, tak, tak..." Ilya groaned, his voice unrecognizable. (Like this, like this, like this...)

Shane obeyed. Every command, every pull, every moan was an instruction he followed with the devotion of someone who knew his husband's body better than his own.

The closet mirror showed the scene—Ilya on the edge of the bed, his head thrown back, his fingers tangled in Shane's hair; Shane on his knees, his mouth occupied, his body surrendered to the other's pleasure.

Shane flattened his hands on Ilya's muscular thighs, his fingers curling against the tense skin, and in a silent gesture of surrender, let him increase the pace.

Ilya needed no further encouragement.

His thrusts sped up—faster, deeper, more desperate. With every plunge, Shane's throat opened to receive him, his muscles adjusting to the size, the rhythm, the Russian's hunger. The gagging sounds were muffled but present—those guttural noises anyone would recognize, but which in that context were the most erotic soundtrack in existence.

Saliva dripped generously from Shane's mouth, running down Ilya's cock, creating a wet, obscene film that reflected the dim light of the room. It ran down his chin, dripped onto the floor, smeared across the Russian's thighs—and none of it mattered.

Gahg. Gahg. Gahg.

The sounds filled the room—wet, pornographic, perfect. Every thrust was accompanied by that wet noise, every plunge a reminder of what was happening, of the control Ilya wielded, of Shane's total surrender.

Ilya's moans and grunts completed the symphony. Hoarse, guttural sounds, a mix of Russian and English, words losing their meaning and turning into pure sound. His hand gripped Shane's hair tightly, guiding, controlling, taking.

"Tak..." Ilya grunted, his voice breaking. "Tak, blyad..." (Like this... like this, fuck...)

Shane answered with a muffled moan, his hands squeezing his thighs, and Ilya felt the orgasm approaching like a giant wave.

He wasn't going to last much longer.

And Shane knew it.

And wanted every second.

Ilya felt the orgasm approaching like an inescapable wave, but he didn't want to stop. Not yet. Not when Shane looked so perfect like this on his knees, his mouth full of him, his eyes watering as he fought to keep the pace.

"Blyad, Shane..." he moaned, his voice unrecognizable.

Shane answered with a muffled moan, the vibrations traveling through Ilya's entire body, and then—in a move that surprised even the Russian—he went even deeper. He took Ilya to the very back of his throat, the muscles contracting around the head, and stopped right there.

Ilya cried out.

It wasn't a moan. It was a shout—hoarse, uncontrolled, purely primal. His hand gripped Shane's hair hard enough to hurt, but Shane didn't complain. He just stayed there, motionless, feeling Ilya's pulse against his throat, holding his breath, his eyes watering copiously now.

Saliva poured out uncontrollably. It ran down Shane's chin, forming strings that hung to the floor, mixing with the sweat and precum that already coated his face. It ran down Ilya's thighs, creating wet trails on the taut skin. It dripped and dripped, and none of it mattered.

"Gospodi..." Ilya panted, his head thrown back, his eyes squeezed shut. (God...)

Shane started to move again.

But now it was different. Now it was slower, more deliberate, every descent a trip to the back of his throat, every ascent a moment of cruel anticipation. The sounds he made were impossible to describe—gags, moans, hitched breaths, all at once, all perfect.

"Like this," Ilya ordered, his voice breaking. "Like this, moy. Exactly like this."

Shane obeyed. His mouth worked at a pace that alternated between fast and slow, deep and shallow, always keeping Ilya right on that delicious edge between pleasure and madness. With every deeper thrust, his eyes welled up more, tears finally escaping and tracking down his freckles.

Ilya saw. He saw the reflection in the closet mirror—Shane on his knees, his face wet, his eyes red, his mouth full, perfect. The sight was almost enough to make him cum right then and there.

"Smeshno..." he murmured, his voice a mix of a laugh and a moan. (Funny...)

Shane looked up at him, a silent question, and Ilya answered by pulling his hair harder.

"So beautiful like this, all messy, all mine..."

Shane's moans were the only possible answer—muffled, desperate sounds that vibrated against Ilya's cock and tore more Russian curses from the blond.

"I'm gonna cum," Ilya warned, his voice unrecognizable. "Shane, I'm gonna cum..."

Shane answered by taking him even deeper, taking him to the back of his throat one more time, and Ilya felt the world collapse.

He came with a shout—loud, rough, Shane's name mixed with Russian words that even he didn't understand anymore. His hand gripped the dark hair tightly, holding Shane in place, while the orgasm swept through his body in successive waves.

Shane swallowed it all. Every drop. Every spasm. His eyes were still watering, saliva still dripping, moans still vibrating—but he didn't stop. He only stopped when Ilya finally relaxed, his body going limp, his breathing heavy.

Then, slowly, Shane pulled back.

He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, his face a wet disaster of tears and saliva, and smiled—a satisfied, wanton, victorious smile.

Ilya pulled him up for a kiss that carried his own taste, and laughed against his lips.

"Such a hungry boy..."

Ilya smiled, satisfied, his eyes still a little glazed from the fresh orgasm, but already holding that dangerous gleam Shane knew so well.

"You'd better not be tired, Rozanov..." Shane replied, his voice rough, wrecked by his fucked throat, but still laced with challenge. "Because I've barely started..."

With a quick movement, he shoved Ilya hard against the mattress.

The Russian fell flat on his back, surprised, but the laugh that escaped was pure amusement—that low, rough laugh that always preceded the best things.

"Show me, Hollander."

Shane laughed too, a breathy sound, and crawled over his husband in a fluid, feline movement. His mouth found Ilya's again—quick kisses at first, then lingering ones, bites to the lower lip, grunts vibrating between them.

When he pulled back, Ilya propped himself up on his elbows, eyes fixed on him. Shane moved closer, one hand gripping the base of his own cock—hard, wet, needy—and the other burying into the blond curls, pulling firmly.

"Open..."

The wet head tapped against Ilya's swollen, red lips. Once. Twice. Teasing. Asking.

Ilya opened his mouth and took him in gladly.

Shane let out a deep sigh, a sound that was pure relief, but held steady. Bracing himself on his knees, he began to thrust slowly into Ilya's throat—every movement controlled, deliberate, wanton. The hand in his hair gripped tight, guiding, but it was Shane controlling the pace now.

Ilya breathed deeply through his nose, his hands finding Shane's legs, holding on tight, keeping his torso lifted, his mouth open, surrendered. His eyes were fixed on Shane, blue and dark, full of desire.

"Like this," Shane murmured, his voice breaking. "Like this, mon amour. Exactly like this."

The thrusts sped up slightly, and the sounds filling the room were the same as minutes ago—only now the roles were reversed.

It was perfect.

It was theirs.

The hot, wet sensation of his cock sliding down, being welcomed by Ilya's throat, was everything Shane adored most in the world.

Intoxicating. Arousing. Addictive.

Every time the Russian's mouth enveloped him, every time those lips closed around his skin, every time that tongue traced familiar paths—Shane felt the world shrink until only that remained. Only Ilya. Only them.

It didn't last long.

Ilya pulled Shane's cock from his mouth with a wet pop and, in a fluid movement that betrayed years of practice, threw him onto his back on the mattress.

Shane groaned in surprise, but before he could process it, Ilya was already on top—Shane's legs over his shoulders, bent at an angle that should have been uncomfortable but was perfect. And then his cock was back in the Russian's throat.

"Yeah..." Shane moaned loudly, his back arching in an involuntary bow, his legs squeezing tightly around Ilya. His fingers found the sheets, pulling, twisting, searching for an anchor in a sea of sensations. "Fuck..."

Ilya answered only with the movement of his mouth—deep, rhythmic, devastating. Every descent was a meeting with the back of his throat, every ascent a tease that left Shane on the edge of madness.

"Go, Rozanov," Shane ordered, his voice rough, breaking, "suck my dick..."

His free hand buried into the blond curls, squeezing, guiding, but Ilya didn't need direction. He knew exactly what to do. He knew exactly how to push Shane to the edge.

The dirty moan that escaped Shane had an immediate effect. Ilya relaxed his jaw and went even deeper, taking as much as he could handle, his nose brushing against pubic hair, holding his breath.

Shane cried out.

A loud, profane sound that echoed through the room and surely went right through the walls. His legs squeezed even tighter around Ilya, his fingers pulling his hair hard, but the Russian didn't stop.

He kept going. Faster. Deeper. More intense.

Until Shane felt the orgasm approaching like a massive, inescapable wave.

"Ilya," he warned, his voice unrecognizable, "I'm gonna cum..."

Ilya responded by sucking even harder, and Shane lost all ability to form coherent words. Shane's voice gave out as the sporadic spasms shot down Ilya's throat, each hot jet accompanied by pleased grunts from the Russian that vibrated against his skin and prolonged the sensation even further. Ilya sucked up every last drop, until Shane was completely emptied, limp, incapable of any movement beyond breathing.

Then he moved up.

Kisses and bites up his husband's torso—every inch of skin was greeted by Ilya's mouth, a trail of fire that traveled from groin to chest, from chest to neck, until finally pressing his lips to Shane's in a fervent kiss that tasted of his own come.

"I fucking love you..." Shane murmured against his mouth, his voice drunk on the orgasm, his eyes still half-glazed.

Ilya smiled, satisfied, predatory.

"There are still four orgasms left, Shane."

The smile that grew on the Canadian's face was pure malice.

"I have a few ideas..."

He slid off the bed in a fluid motion, letting Ilya catch his breath a little, and walked toward the closet. More specifically, toward the safe in the closet—that secret compartment that held the toys they had accumulated over the years.

The sound of the safe opening was familiar, almost ritualistic.

"Suggestions?" Shane called out, his voice coming from the closet.

Ilya laughed, settling his blond hair against the pillow, his body stretched out on the bed in a silent invitation.

"Surprise me."

Shane smiled to himself in the dark of the closet, his fingers trailing over the options.

Oh, he was definitely going to surprise him.

The night was far from over.

The sound of the safe closing echoed through the closet, and Shane emerged from the shadows with a smile that promised exactly what Ilya had asked for: a surprise.

In one hand, a bullet vibrator—small, corded with a remote, discreet but treacherous. In the other, black velvet cuffs, padded enough not to mark the skin, but firm enough to guarantee there would be no escape.

Ilya arched an eyebrow, his interest clearly piqued.

"Just that?"

Shane laughed, shaking his head.

"Take it easy, Rozanov." He approached the bed, the objects still in his hands. "It's a long night."

He tossed the cuffs onto the bed next to Ilya and turned on the bullet, the low hum filling the silence of the room. The vibration was soft, almost inaudible, but Ilya knew the potential of that little device well.

"Turn over."

The order came out simple, direct. Ilya obeyed without hesitation, rolling onto his stomach, resting his face on the pillow. Shane positioned himself over him, a leg on either side of his hips, and began a trail of kisses down his exposed spine—slow, deliberate, teasing.

The hand with the bullet went down first.

The contact of the vibrator against sensitive skin made Ilya hold his breath. Shane traced slow circles around his entrance, teasing, delaying, while his other hand held the back of his neck firmly, keeping him in place.

"Blyad..." Ilya murmured into the pillow.

"Chto?" Shane teased, mimicking the accent.

Ilya growled, but before he could answer, Shane pressed the bullet against him.

The moan that escaped was loud, uncontrollable.

Shane smiled, satisfied.

"Still four left, remember?"

The bullet vibrated against Ilya's entrance in a steady, relentless rhythm, while Shane kept his other hand firm on the back of his neck, pinning him to the pillow. The Russian grunted, his fingers gripping the sheets tightly, his hips moving instinctively in search of more contact.

"Like this?" Shane teased, his voice rough against his ear. "Is this how you like it?"

Ilya answered with a muffled moan, and Shane laughed, satisfied.

He turned off the bullet.

Ilya's protest was immediate—a frustrated growl, his shoulders tensing.

"Easy," Shane murmured, pressing a kiss between his shoulder blades. "I'm not done yet."

He set the bullet aside and grabbed the cuffs. The sound of velcro being adjusted was the only warning Ilya had before feeling his wrists secured to the headboard—not too tight, but firm enough that any escape attempt was useless.

Ilya pulled instinctively, testing it. They held firm.

"Blyad, Shane..."

"Relax." Shane kissed his shoulder, his tongue tracing paths over his skin. "I'll take care of you."

The Canadian's hand slid down his husband's body, finding his already hard cock, starting a slow, teasing rhythm. The other hand found its way to his back, two lubricated fingers pressing into his entrance.

Ilya moaned loudly, his head buried in the pillow.

"Tak..." he murmured, his voice breaking. (Like this...)

Shane obeyed. His fingers slid in with a slow, exploring motion, finding the exact spot with the precision of someone who knew that body better than anyone. The hand on his cock kept the pace, synchronized, relentless.

The room filled with moans—Russian and English mixed, words losing their meaning, sounds that were pure pleasure.

"I want to hear you," Shane ordered, his voice rough. "I want to hear you moan my name."

Ilya answered with a loud, unrestrained moan, and Shane felt his own body respond to the sound. And when his fingers were replaced by the vibrator, Ilya gripped the headboard tight, his knuckles turning white from the tension, a hoarse, prolonged groan escaping his throat.

Shane dialed up the power on the remote.

For a good few seconds—which felt like an eternity—he just watched.

The sight was hypnotic. Ilya on his stomach, wrists still bound in the velvet cuffs, his body writhing with every vibration, the muscles in his back tensing and relaxing in waves, his moans filling the room. Russian curses. Words Shane didn't understand but felt in every fiber of his body.

Meanwhile, his free hand found his own cock, starting a slow rhythm, matching the scene in front of him.

After a moment, Shane grabbed the lube forgotten on the bed. He coated two fingers generously and brought them to his own entrance, his eyes never leaving Ilya. He prepped himself with quick, precise movements, while with his other hand he dialed up the vibrator's power on Ilya even more.

"Gospodi..." Ilya gripped the headboard so hard his knuckles popped. "Shane... for the love of God."

Shane laughed—a rough, satisfied, wanton sound—and in a feline movement, slid underneath his husband.

Their foreheads met, the tiny space between them filled with panting breaths. The remote for the vibrator was still in Shane's hand, the maximum power buzzing between their bodies.

"Let me fuck you," Ilya pleaded, his voice a whispered desperation, a primal urge that did away with any pride.

Shane smiled, his dark eyes fixed on his.

"That's what I married you for."

The answer was a desperate kiss—lips, tongue, teeth, all at once, a hunger neither could control anymore. Shane's free hand found Ilya's cock, guiding him to his entrance, and then the Russian began to push in.

Slowly.

Every inch a conquest, every advance a moan from them both.

The best part—the absolute best part—was that Shane could feel the vibrations of the bullet. Every pulse, every wave, every inch Ilya pushed in was accompanied by that delicious vibration traveling through his insides, stimulating spots he didn't even know existed.

Ilya moaned loudly as he felt the tightness around him, the vibrations adding an extra layer of pleasure that made him lose his rhythm for a second.

"Blyad, Shane..." his voice broke. "You're..."

"Incredible?" Shane finished, teasing. "I know."

Ilya growled and buried himself to the hilt, and they both cried out together.

The vibrator remote slipped from Shane's hand, forgotten. Now there was only the movement, the heat, the connection.

Ilya started to move—slowly at first, every thrust an exploration, an encounter. The sensation of the vibrator still pulsing inside Shane, every wave of vibration clenching around his cock, was almost too much to process.

"Bozhe..." Ilya groaned, his forehead resting against Shane's, eyes squeezed shut. (God...)

Shane laughed between moans, a breathy, satisfied sound.

"Like it?" he teased, his voice hitching. "Like feeling the vibrator while you fuck me?"

Ilya answered with a harder, deeper thrust, and Shane cried out.

The angle was perfect—every one of Ilya's movements pushed the vibrator against sensitive spots inside Shane, creating a cycle of pleasure that seemed to have no end. The vibrations traveled through his body, hitting every nerve ending, every place Ilya touched, every inch of skin.

"Like this," Shane begged, his legs squeezing Ilya's waist, "like this, mon amour..."

Ilya obeyed. The pace sped up, the thrusts harder, more desperate. His hand found the vibrator remote dropped on the bed and, with a quick movement, dialed up the power even more.

Shane's cry was muffled by the violent kiss Ilya gave him.

Tongues danced, teeth bit, breaths mingled. The room was filled with sounds—moans, grunts, the buzz of the vibrator, the sound of bodies slapping together in an ever-faster cadence.

"I'm gonna cum," Shane warned, his voice unrecognizable.

"Cum," Ilya ordered against his mouth. "Cum for me. I want to feel it."

Shane came with a cry.

His whole body shook, muscles clamping down around Ilya in a prolonged spasm, and the bullet's vibrations seemed to multiply every wave of pleasure. Ilya felt every contraction, every squeeze, every tremor.

And it was enough.

With three more deep thrusts, Ilya buried himself to the hilt and came with a long, hoarse groan, Shane's name on his lips, his entire body tense in an arch of pleasure.

When the wave passed, both stayed motionless for a long time, just breathing, their bodies pressed together, the vibrator still buzzing between them.

Shane was the first to move—he turned off the device with a lazy motion and tossed it to some corner of the bed.

"I love you," he murmured against Ilya's chest.

Ilya laughed, a tired, satisfied sound.

"I love you too. Now take these off me."

"So romantic."

"Fuck off."

Shane laughed and obeyed, freeing Ilya's wrists from the cuffs and massaging the lightly marked skin.

The night still had hours to go.

But for now, just existing was enough.

"One for every goal, are you sure?" Ilya sighed, lying next to his husband, his chest still rising and falling rapidly, his breathing far from settled.

Shane burst out laughing—a loose, happy laugh that vibrated against Ilya's chest as he turned to face him.

"I think we're getting old," he teased, his eyes shining. "Cumming three times each a few years ago would've been a breeze."

Ilya frowned, genuinely offended.

"We're not old."

"I turned thirty-two the week before last, Ilya." Shane pointed at his own chest. "And you turn thirty-two in two weeks."

"Young," Ilya insisted, leaning in to press a lingering kiss to Shane's forehead. "In the prime of life. Young enough to fuck up the Metros on Saturday."

Shane laughed, snuggling closer against him.

"What are your plans for when we win?"

Ilya didn't hesitate.

"Fuck you."

Shane arched an eyebrow, a wicked smile already forming.

"Hm... what a shock." The irony was obvious. "How?"

Ilya ran his hand through Shane's hair, his fingers tracing slow paths, while his gaze drifted to some point on the ceiling, clearly visualizing the scene.

"We are going to win," he started, his voice low, almost dreamy. "I'm going to kiss you right in the middle of the Metros' rink." He emphasized every word. "While I flip off that whole team of motherfuckers..."

Shane laughed, burying his face in Ilya's shoulder.

"Then," Ilya continued, unfazed, "we're going to pose with the Cup. Take it to the locker room. And at whatever bar we go to get wasted at after..." He took a dramatic pause. "I'm going to fuck you in the bathroom."

Shane pulled a face.

"Ew, dirty."

"After that," Ilya ignored the comment, his voice gaining intensity, "when we get back to the hotel, I'm going to fuck you in the room. On all fours. On your side. From the front. Against the wall. Standing up."

Shane felt his breath hitch.

"And when we get back home with the Cup..." Ilya turned his head to face him, his dark blue eyes burning with a promise. "I'm going to fuck you one more time. In the trophy room."

The silence that followed was electric.

Shane blinked slowly, processing.

"You have a plan."

"I always have a plan."

Shane laughed, pulling him in for a kiss.

"I love you, you pervert."

"Love you too," Ilya replied against his lips. "Now sleep. Tomorrow we train."

"Are you bossing me around?"

"Yes."

Shane smiled in the dark and obeyed.

Outside the window, the night pressed on over Ottawa, and in a few days, they would have the chance to turn that plan into reality.

 

[...]

 

 

2023 Stanley Cup Finals

 

Yuna and David’s living room had been transformed into a veritable temple of hockey. Centaurs flags hung on the walls, orange throw pillows were scattered across the couch, and a mood of expectation hung in the air, so thick you could almost cut it with a knife.

David came in from the kitchen balancing two full buckets of popcorn, the smell of hot butter invading the room. Yuna, already settled on the couch, was arranging the coffee table with the precision of someone organizing a sacred ritual: her glass of white wine, David's mug of beer, Raiya's glass of Coca-Cola, and—most importantly—the plastic Centaurs cup with Shane's number 24, filled with orange Fanta. Danika had adopted it not only as the only cup she would use at her surrogate grandparents' house, but also for her all-time favorite soda.

"Ray!" Yuna called out, her voice carrying up the stairs. "It's about to start!"

The sound of hurried footsteps echoed down the hall, and Raiya appeared in an instant, her phone glued to her ear as she listened to an audio message, her eyes shining with excitement.

"Who are you talking to on that phone?" Yuna asked, curious.

"With Maddie!" Raiya answered, jumping into a seat and continuing to type frantically. Her Russian accent still colored every word, even after months in Canada. "We have a bet for a dessert from the cafeteria on who guesses closer to the number of goals."

Yuna and David exchanged amused looks.

"She said she thinks Shane is going to score at least two," Raiya continued, animated, "and some other guy on the team will get another one." She paused, a confident smile breaking across her face. "I said I think dyadya Ilya is going to score at least four goals in the first two periods."

"Good lord," David laughed, shaking his head as he sat down. "Do we warn the boys they have a gambler living under their roof?"

Yuna just laughed, handing one of the popcorn buckets to the girls. Danika took hers with a shy smile and settled into her favorite spot on the couch—near the armrest, where she had a perfect view of the TV, far enough away from the commotion, but close enough to family.

"May everything go well," David offered a sort of prayer, raising his beer mug, "may no one get hurt, and may the Cup be ours..."

"Oh," Yuna interrupted, her voice heavy with bitterness, "I do want someone to get hurt."

David raised an eyebrow.

"They could smack the puck right in the face of the Metros' agent." Yuna spat the words. "Damned old man... racist."

Raiya immediately took her eyes off her phone.

"Why racist?"

Yuna paused, her fingers tightening around her wine glass.

"When Shane was drafted by the Montreal Metros," she explained, her voice more controlled now, but still laced with resentment, "he told us he was thrilled by the fact that Shane was Asian." She made air quotes with her free hand. "Meaning..."

"They wanted to use Shane as a poster boy," Raiya finished, understanding dawning in her eyes, "for a diversity that isn't real."

Yuna nodded, proud of the girl's perceptiveness.

"Sukiny syny..." Raiya murmured, in perfect Russian. (Sons of bitches...)

Danika gasped, her eyes going wide, a giggle starting to bubble on her lips. Raiya gave a quick "shh," but the two were already laughing, muffling the sound with their hands.

"I know what that means, young lady." David pointed an accusing finger, but the smile on his lips gave away his amusement.

The girls laughed even harder.

"First rule of languages," David continued in a professorial tone, "learn how to swear first." He paused, his smile widening. "And well... I agree."

The room erupted in laughter, breaking the tension of the moment.

That was when the voice of the ESPN announcer filled the room, gradually silencing them all.

"A historic battle for the Cup today!" The announcer, Dawson, began in his trademark tone. "'But Dawson, since when are Montreal and Ottawa historic against each other?', I answer you, my dear fan: they aren't!"

He took a dramatic pause.

"It's not exactly about the teams today, but rather about one player against a team! Shane Hollander, former captain of the Montreal Metros, the face that won four Cups for them up to the 2020 and 2021 seasons, but who left the team after the leak of his relationship with the current captain of the Ottawa Centaurs, and his biggest career rival since their rookie days, Ilya Rozanov."

Yuna squeezed David's hand.

"Some say Ilya holds more than just resentment toward the Metros—he holds pure Russian spite in his veins! Nobody messes with Rozanov's husband, and much less with Hollander's husband! Today, the fight promises to be a good one."

The camera showed the ice, the teams lining up.

"Captains: Ilya Rozanov, Ottawa Centaurs, and Hayden Pike, Montreal Metros."

Raiya squeezed Danika's hand.

"We're going to win," she murmured, with the certainty of someone who had seen enough to know.

Danika just nodded, her eyes glued to the TV, to the uncle who was about to make history.

Yuna held her breath when the camera focused on the face-off circle.

Ilya and Hayden were face to face, sticks ready, eyes locked on each other. The exchange of words was quick—Yuna knew her son-in-law and she knew her son's best friend. She didn't need to hear it to know they were insults. Probably creative, probably hilarious, definitely inappropriate for this time slot.

The ref dropped the puck.

Ilya took off in a movement so fast the camera could barely keep up. The puck was glued to his stick as if it were an extension of his own body, and he crossed the ice like an arrow, the number 81 on his back blurred by the speed.

Bood was right on his tail, a protective shield against any defenseman who dared approach. Shane was already positioned on the other side, a predator waiting for the right moment.

A Metros defenseman tried to intercept Ilya. Bood flew at him, knocking him away with a clean but brutal check. The path was clear.

Ilya passed the puck.

Shane received it at top speed—and if there was one thing Shane Hollander did better than anyone else in the league, it was skate fast. The puck seemed glued to his stick as he advanced, his skates cutting the ice with the elegance of someone who had spent their entire life on those blades.

Shane's advantage was cruel: over a decade with the Metros meant he knew every player on that team like he knew himself. He knew their weak spots, their habits, their secrets.

JJ came at him. Shane dodged to the left without hesitating—exactly where JJ had a weak spot in his leg, a poorly healed tendon from years ago. The defenseman, tall, strong, and fast, simply couldn't keep up.

Only Mitty remained in the net.

Shane knew where to shoot. He knew every angle, every blind spot, every weakness of the goalie who was once his teammate. But time was running out—in seconds, he would be surrounded.

Then, at the last instant, he passed.

The puck flew to Bood on the other side, who with a quick, precise movement passed to Luca. The rookie—completely unmarked—received the puck and fired it like a torpedo toward the goal.

Mitty, who had been expecting a shot from Shane, was completely out of position.

Goal.

"Yes!" The living room exploded.

"That's it, Luca!" Raiya squeezed the throw pillow to her chest so hard it looked like she wanted to suffocate it, her feet kicking the air in a mix of excitement and relief.

On the TV, the kid celebrated the goal with Ilya and Bood, the three hugging in a pile of helmets and gloves. Shane gave Luca's helmet a quick tap before the four returned to their positions.

"But just that one goal is enough," Raiya reminded them, her eyes still fixed on the screen, "I have a dessert to win!"

Danika, focused on her cup of Fanta, commented:

"He is well." 

Yuna smiled, gently correcting:

"'Good', princess." The little blonde frowned for a second, processing, and then nodded, acknowledging the correction. "And yes, he is good."

That was when Yuna cast a sideways glance at Raiya.

The girl had a smile on her face. Nothing out of the ordinary, at first glance. But it was the quality of that smile—wider than usual, brighter, more interested—that made Yuna exchange a quick look with David.

Her husband already had an eyebrow raised, the same realization shining in his eyes.

"Ne jugez pas le premier amour d'une fille pour un beau joueur de hockey," David commented in French, in a deliberately casual tone, a wicked smile on his lips. (Don't judge a girl's first crush on a handsome hockey player.)

Yuna laughed, a low sound she tried to hide behind a sip of wine.

"Pourvu que son oncle ne le découvre jamais, sinon, le beau joueur est un homme mort," she replied in the same language, her eyes shining with amusement. (As long as her uncle never finds out, otherwise, the handsome player is a dead man.)

This time, it was David who laughed—a genuine burst of laughter he quickly muffled with his beer mug.

Raiya, completely oblivious to the conversation in French, remained absorbed in the game, her eyes tracking Luca whenever the camera showed the rookie.

Danika, on the other hand, looked at her grandparents with a confused expression.

"Chto?" she asked, in Russian. (What?)

"Nothing, princess," Yuna answered, still smiling. "It's nothing."

On the TV, the game continued.

The TV timeout was brief—just enough time for the teams to catch their breath before returning to the ice. And there they were again: Ilya and Hayden in the face-off circle, locking eyes, sticks ready.

More words were exchanged. Insults, clearly. Yuna didn't need to hear to know—she knew the expression on Ilya's face, that mix of contempt and amusement he reserved for opponents.

The puck dropped.

Ilya took off with it. Again.

It was almost pitiful to see the difference in skill between Ilya and Hayden. The Canadian, as talented as he was, simply couldn't compete with the Russian's speed and precision when it came to winning the puck.

Ilya had spent years stealing the puck from Shane—and Shane was considered the best in the league. Who was Hayden Pike to compete with that?

The Russian advanced, the puck glued to his stick, his eyes fixed on the net. Bood was on his left, protecting, ready for any intervention. Everything seemed under control.

That was when the Metros' right winger crossed in front of Ilya.

The movement was fast, brutal, calculated. He hit Bood head-on, taking him out of the play with an impact that echoed through the rink. Before Troy could even get close enough to cover the defense, the Metros' left winger was already on top of Ilya.

The shove was violent.

Ilya flew across the ice, sliding yards backward along the path he'd just taken, his body spinning out of control until he crashed into the boards. The impact was so hard that even the people on the other side of the screen felt it.

"Son of a..." Yuna bit her tongue, her hands clenching into fists.

David grabbed her arm, but he himself was tense, his eyes glued to the screen.

On the ice, Shane exploded.

Before anyone could process it, he was already on the Metros left winger's tail. In a move so fast the camera almost couldn't track it, Shane kneed the opponent's leg, knocking him off balance with a play so dirty Ilya would approve.

The Metros player went down. Shane took the puck.

And turned back.

Dominating the ice as if he'd been born for that very moment, Shane advanced—fast, relentless, furious. No one dared intercept him. No one could.

Meanwhile, away from the play, Bood was being escorted off the ice with a bleeding lip, supported by the medics. Ilya was sitting on the bench, surrounded by the medical staff, being checked for a concussion. His eyes, however, were locked on his husband.

"OH!" The announcer exploded on the TV. "The hit on Rozanov looked ugly, and Hollander didn't let the hit on his husband go unpunished!"

The camera followed Shane, who was now face-to-face with the Metros' goalie.

"Hollander controls the puck and..." The announcer's voice rose in pitch. "SCORES!"

The puck went top shelf into the left corner, a perfect shot, impossible to save.

"NOBODY MESSES WITH SHANE HOLLANDER, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!"

The living room exploded.

Yuna let out a scream so loud David covered his ears. Raiya jumped on the couch, shaking Danika, who laughed without fully understanding but swept up in the euphoria. Even David, normally restrained, raised his mug in a gesture of triumph.

On the TV, Shane pointed to the bench—at Ilya.

The Russian, even dizzy, even in pain, raised his stick in salute.

And in that moment, nothing else mattered.

The scoreboard read 2 to 0.

Having Ilya off the ice completely changed the team's dynamics.

Bood took the face-off, and that gave Hayden a chance—miraculously—to come away with the puck. For a moment, it looked like the Metros would finally mount an offensive play.

But Shane came.

In a move so fast the camera barely followed, he shoved his best friend with a heavy hit, staying just within the limits of a clean check, and took the puck. Bood and Troy were already in position, ready to back him up, and Shane flew down the ice like an arrow.

The camera view split.

On one side, the perspective of the game—Shane dominating, advancing, the Metros' defensemen trying desperately to keep up with him. On the other side, the Centaurs' bench, where Ilya was sitting with an ice pack on his head, his eyes—those icy blue eyes—locked onto his husband.

Shane shot.

Goal.

Ilya exploded on the bench.

The ice pack went flying as he stood up, celebrating with his teammates, the smile on his face so wide it looked like it could light up the entire arena. The medics next to him tried to hold him back, but he ignored them, raising his arms toward the ice.

Shane, out on the rink, pointed at him.

The moment only lasted a second, but it was enough.

"Yes!" Raiya screamed in the living room, jumping on the couch.

Danika, catching the mood, clapped her hands even without fully grasping the magnitude of the moment.

But hockey is relentless.

At the next face-off, Bood was in the circle again. This time, however, Hayden and JJ sliced through the Centaurs' defenses on the weak side—exactly where Shane was.

Shane wasn't a winger. He didn't play on the wing. But he needed to cover Bood so the co-captain could take the puck in the center.

The defense failed.

Metros goal.

The scoreboard now read 3 to 1, but the opponent's goal burned more than it should have.

Troy exploded.

Before anyone could intervene, he landed an angry punch on JJ—a hit so hard the Metros player dropped to the ice like a rock. The ref blew the whistle without hesitating. Five-minute major penalty for Troy.

The Metros' crowd booed. The Centaurs' crowd roared in support.

But the penalty forced a reshuffle. The positions were inverted: Shane was now taking the face-off, and Bood dropped back to the wing.

"Now no one takes the puck from Shane..." Yuna murmured, her eyes glued to the TV, her fingers crossed so tightly her knuckles were white.

David shook his head, impressed.

"It's still the first period and we have three goals to one..." He paused, an ironic smile appearing. "If Ilya gets thrown across the ice more often, do you think we'll win more games?"

Raiya laughed, nodding excitedly.

"It's possible!"

Even Danika laughed, hiding her smile behind her cup of Fanta.

On the TV, Shane took his position in the face-off circle, his eyes fixed on the puck, his jaw clenched.

The game was far from over.

And with Shane at center, the Metros had every reason to worry.

Shane stared at Hayden across the face-off circle.

It was a strange picture—two best friends, who had shared a locker room for over a decade, now face-to-face in the Stanley Cup Finals. Hayden tried a smile, the kind that always worked to ease the tension.

Shane didn't return it.

His eyes were cold, calculating, focused. He wasn't there to play around. He was there to win.

The puck dropped.

Shane's stick met the black rubber in a movement so fast Hayden didn't even see it. The puck was already gone, fired to Bood in a precise pass that sliced through the Metros' defense like a hot knife through butter.

Bood advanced.

The Metros tried to regroup, but they were slow, confused. Troy's absence on the ice created a hole in the defense, but it also opened up space that Bood exploited with the experience of someone who had been in the league for more than a decade.

He passed to Luca.

The rookie received the puck and, instead of advancing, waited. One second. Two. The Metros' defensemen, anxious, charged at him.

That was when Luca passed it back to Bood.

Open. Completely open.

Bood shot.

The puck flew in a perfect, straight, relentless trajectory, straight into the top right corner of the net. Mitty dove—too late.

Goal.

"GOOOOAL CENTAURS!" The announcer yelled on the TV. "ZANE BOODRAM SCORES, AND WHAT A BEAUTIFUL PLAY BY TEAM OTTAWA!"

The living room exploded once again.

Raiya jumped so hard she knocked the throw pillow onto the floor. Danika clapped, a huge smile on her face. Yuna and David hugged, laughing like children.

"Four to one!" Raiya screamed. "Four to ONE!"

On the TV, Bood celebrated with Luca, the two hugging as the rest of the team converged on them. Shane arrived last, gave Bood's helmet a slap, and then his eyes found the bench.

Ilya was standing.

The ice pack had been abandoned somewhere. He was looking at Shane with a smile that was pure pride, pure love, pure certainty.

Shane smiled back.

And for a moment—just one moment—the entire arena disappeared.

"They're going to win," Yuna whispered, more to herself than to the others.

David squeezed her hand.

"They are."

The game continued. But with every minute, every goal, every save, the certainty grew. The Metros were feeling the weight of the night. And the Centaurs were hungry.

 

[...]

 

"Miss me?" Ilya bent down again in front of Hayden, the teasing smile already stamped on his face.

Hayden glared at him, his jaw tight.

"How's the head?"

"Nothing a quick pill couldn't fix." Ilya clicked his tongue, a sadistic smile curving his lips. "Fuck... seven to two?" He took a dramatic pause, his eyes gleaming. "Epic blowout. Epic blowout, and at home? What a fine captain you are, aren't you, Pike?"

Hayden opened his mouth to reply, but the ref intervened.

"Mouth shut, Rozanov."

Ilya raised his hands in a gesture of fake surrender, but his smile didn't dim a millimeter. Hayden clenched his jaw so tightly the muscles in his neck bulged.

The score midway through the second period was flashed on the jumbotron.

7 to 2.

The Metros had to figure out a way to make up a five-goal deficit. At home. In the Stanley Cup Finals. A hat-trick from their former captain, another from the opposing rookie, and a solo goal from Bood.

The humiliation was almost palpable.

"No dirty tricks, Rozanov," the ref warned once more.

Ilya blinked, angelic.

"I'm as saintly as Judas."

Hayden frowned.

"Which one?"

Ilya tilted his head, his smile widening.

"You know which one."

The puck dropped.

Ilya exploded.

The first contact was a shoulder check on Hayden that knocked the Canadian off balance instantly. Ilya had the puck, and he was already moving, tearing down the ice like he had wings on his feet.

Both Metros wingers tried to intercept him. Ilya dodged one with a body feint, and the other with a movement so fast the camera barely caught it. And then, in a gesture that was pure theater, he passed the puck backward, behind himself.

Between his legs.

Troy took it at speed, skated around the two wingers who were still trying to recover, and fired the puck back to the other side. Bood was there, waiting, and in a fluid motion passed it right back to Troy.

The Metros were completely lost. Their defense was a black hole, and the Centaurs were dancing around them like it was a practice drill.

Troy tossed it to Shane.

Shane controlled the puck in the center of the ice, his eyes fixed straight ahead, calculating, waiting. Ilya skated a diagonal trajectory, completely open—no one on the Metros even noticed.

Shane passed.

The puck flew in a perfect straight line, finding Ilya's stick at the exact right angle. Ilya didn't hesitate. In a single, fluid, beautiful motion, he launched a missile at the net.

Mitty didn't even see where it came from.

The sound of the twine bulging was the only confirmation that the puck existed.

8 to 2.

The Metros' arena went dead silent.

Ilya raised his arms, gliding across the ice, the smile on his face so wide it looked like it could light up the whole stadium. Shane skated toward him, and the two met in a quick, fleeting hug, but one loaded with everything.

"That's it," Ilya murmured against Shane's helmet. "That's it."

Shane laughed, his voice muffled by the plastic.

"One more."

"One more."

In the living room, Yuna was screaming.

"EIGHT! EIGHT!" She jumped on the couch, her wine threatening to spill. "MY GOD, EIGHT!"

Raiya was so excited she could barely form words, just making sounds of celebration. Danika, swept up in the mood, clapped and laughed, even without fully grasping the scale of what was happening.

David just shook his head in disbelief.

"They're going to massacre this team," he muttered, mostly to himself.

On the TV, the camera focused on the Metros' bench. The players were looking down, defeated. Hayden Pike, their captain, sat with his head in his hands.

On the other side, the Centaurs were celebrating like they'd already won the Cup.

There was still a whole period left.

But the message was already clear: this was their night.

After that goal, the Metros clearly changed their game strategy.

What was once a hockey game turned into a battlefield. They started playing heavy—hitting, shoving, punching. The dirty play of desperate losers.

Bood was the first to go. For real, this time. A hit to the head reopened his split lip, and blood splattered on the ice before he could get up. The medics surrounded the co-captain, who was escorted off the ice, stumbling.

Troy was next. A sprained wrist—a shove against the boards that caught his hand at the exact angle to cause damage. He went down clutching his wrist, his face contorted in pain.

The Centaurs' roster was being decimated.

And then, midway through the period, JJ shook his head.

The camera caught the moment—the expression on the Metros defenseman's face was of someone who didn't want to do it, but had to. The team needed it.

He clipped Shane low.

The move was fast, treacherous, dirty. Shane was launched over him in a movement that defied physics, the body of number 24 plummeting to the ice with a dull thud that echoed through the arena.

Even the Metros fans roared—not in celebration, but in shock.

"MY SON!" Yuna screamed in the living room, leaping to her feet.

Raiya threw her hands over her mouth. Danika squeezed her eyes shut, as if she could erase the image.

On the ice, Shane wasn't moving right.

The camera cut to Ilya.

The Russian was just a few feet away. His face—previously focused, determined—was now a mask of pure fury. He saw the moment Shane fell. He saw the motionless body. He saw the blood starting to pool on the ice from Shane's mouth.

Time seemed to stop.

Then Ilya exploded.

Before anyone could intervene, he dropped his glove and landed a right hook dead in JJ's face.

The sound of the impact was so loud the entire crowd groaned. JJ dropped to the ice like a stone, spitting blood, his body going limp before he even hit the ground.

The refs blew their whistles relentlessly. Players from both teams converged on the spot. It took three men to restrain Ilya before he could throw another punch.

The penalty was announced: five minutes for Ilya. Game misconduct.

But the Russian didn't give a shit.

As soon as the medics started to approach Shane, Ilya shoved his way past the referees, ignoring the shouts, ignoring the warnings. He needed to get close.

Shane was being lifted up, limping, supported by a medic. Ilya was at his side in an instant, slinging his husband's arm over his shoulders, taking on the weight the medic couldn't support alone.

The ref shouted something about the penalty. Ilya turned his head slowly, his blue eyes burning with a murderous intensity.

"I'll go to the penalty box," his voice came out low, controlled, but ice-cold. "After I leave him on the bench."

The ref swallowed hard. He didn't argue.

Shane and Ilya walked together to the Centaurs' bench—slowly, every step a victory. Ilya helped Shane sit down, his eyes scanning his husband's body for any more injuries.

"I'm fine," Shane mumbled, his voice breaking. "I'm fine."

Ilya didn't answer. He just pressed a lingering kiss to his forehead, and then turned to head to the penalty box.

But before he went, his eyes found the camera.

The close-up showed everything—his marked face, the bruise starting to form on the knuckles of his hand, the blue eyes that were already going dark. And above all, the look of a promise.

This isn't over.

In the living room, Yuna was biting her own nail with so much rage she almost tore a piece off.

"I am going to commit a crime," she growled.

Raiya stomped her foot on the floor, her eyes blazing with indignation.

"That was beyond low!"

Danika, little Danika who rarely spoke more than necessary, pressed her lips together and said:

"Dyadya didn't hit him hard enough."

The silence lasted for a second.

Then David laughed—a nervous, shocked laugh, but genuine.

"The little one is right."

Yuna shook her head, but a stubborn smile threatened her lips.

"God help me, this girl is more Rozanov than I thought."

On the TV, the game continued—but the score, the goals, the Cup, none of that mattered anymore.

What mattered was that Shane was out. What mattered was that Ilya was in the penalty box, his eyes locked on the ice, planning his next moves.

Those five minutes on the penalty kill cost the Centaurs dearly.

Three goals.

Of course—with the entire core roster off the ice, the Metros had the man advantage and didn't hesitate to use it. The scoreboard, which had been a historic blowout, was now tightening dangerously: 8 to 5.

The Metros crowd, which had been dead silent, was starting to come alive again.

When the ref finally released Ilya from the penalty box, the Russian exploded onto the ice like a hurricane.

They didn't need more points. Not right now. They needed to stop the Metros from continuing to score. The strategy shifted—from offense to defense, from calculated aggression to an impenetrable wall.

Before the face-off, Ilya called his two defensemen and right winger over.

"Haas. Dykstra. Chouinard." His voice was low, controlled, but every word cut through the air like a blade. "Take these motherfuckers down. Even if it costs us a penalty."

The three exchanged looks and nodded. They didn't need any more instructions.

Luca skated up, the rookie's face heavy with worry.

"Is Shane okay?"

Ilya's jaw tightened.

His eyes flicked away for a moment—quick, almost imperceptible—to the Centaurs' bench. Shane's spot was empty. Troy's too. Bood's too. All taken to the medical wing, leaving behind only uncertainty and absence.

Ilya swallowed hard.

"I don't know."

There was a tremor in his voice. His teammates noticed. No one commented.

Evan clapped Chouinard on the shoulder, a silent gesture of support.

"These bitches aren't going to win, Cap." Evan's voice was firm, full of conviction. "The Cup is ours."

"Let's go, D." Nick pulled the defenseman away, and the two headed to their positions.

The defensemen skated out, ready to follow Ilya's orders. Luca took his spot next to the captain on the front line, as the right winger. Dillon took the left wing—which was a problem. Dillon wasn't even good on the right wing, his old position. On the left, he was even worse.

But it's what the team had. So it's what they would use.

Ilya settled into the face-off circle, face to face with Hayden.

The Metros' captain was clearly dismayed. His eyes wouldn't meet Ilya's, his posture lacking its former confidence.

"Is this how you play now?" Ilya started, the taunt harsh, cutting. "Enjoy seeing your best friend spitting blood?"

Hayden looked up slowly. There was something there—regret, maybe. Or just the exhaustion of a war he never asked to fight.

"JJ didn't mean to hit him that hard, Ilya..." Hayden's voice came out low, almost inaudible. "We like Shane. A lot. So fucking much." He swallowed hard. "It hurts to have to play against him. Even against you."

Ilya held his gaze for a long moment.

When he spoke, his voice was pure ice.

"Well, I'm going to make it really hurt."

The puck dropped.

And the war restarted.

Ilya won the puck and fired it as deep as possible, just to make the Metros have to go retrieve it, while he skated backward, settling into his own zone in a defensive posture. Hayden bowed his head, realizing the game had changed.

 

[...]

 

"Yeah... It's broken."

The team doctor carefully palpated Troy's wrist, his experienced fingers evaluating the extent of the damage. Troy bit his lip to keep from screaming, sweat dripping down his forehead.

Shane was sitting on a training table next to him, his whole body aching, his head heavy. His vision was blurry, the sounds around him arriving as if from very far away. He blinked a few times, trying to focus, but the world refused to stop spinning.

"I'm gonna kill that guy..." Troy complained, his voice hitched with pain.

"Shane?" Bood put a hand on his friend's shoulder, shaking him gently. Shane lifted his head with effort, his glazed eyes meeting Bood's. "Don't pass out on us." The co-captain tried a smile, but there was genuine worry in his eyes. "Don't make Troy and me have to explain that to your husband."

Shane tried to laugh, but it came out more like a weak grunt.

"I don't even need a test to know I've got a concussion." His voice came out loose, dazed, his words slurred. "My head hurts. My leg hurts. My back hurts."

"It was a nasty hit." The doctor approached him, gently waving Bood away. "You literally fell from six feet in the air onto the ice, Shane."

He knelt in front of the table, lifted the hem of Shane's pants, and carefully rolled down his sock. The whistle that escaped his lips was not a good sign.

"It's a nasty contusion on the foot." The doctor's fingers traced the outline of the swelling, evaluating. "You'll probably need a walking boot or a cast up to the knee." He pointed to the purple bruising already starting to creep up his leg. "The bruise goes even higher. Your leg took the full weight of your body."

"I felt it." Shane nodded, and the movement made the world spin again.

Everyone around them laughed softly—a nervous laugh, out of relief that he was still conscious.

"Do we need to go to the hospital right now, or...?"

The doctor pressed his lips together, his eyes darting to the TV hanging on the wall of the medical wing. The game was happening right next door—just a few yards away, but in a completely different universe.

The exact moment the doctor looked, the screen showed Ilya scoring another goal.

9 to 5.

The Russian glided across the ice, arms wide open, his face a mask of determination and fury. The camera zoomed in—the bruise on Ilya's cheekbone, the black eye already darkening, the expression of someone who wasn't going to stop until the final buzzer.

Shane felt something warm expand in his chest, even with his head spinning.

The doctor sighed.

"I have a boot here." He stood up, heading toward the equipment closet. "Let's put it on now, and then you guys are going to the hospital." He opened the closet, pulling out an immobilizing boot. "If we take you out of here right now, Rozanov will kill me."

Shane laughed softly—a weak, pained, but genuine sound.

"He's capable of it."

"I know." The doctor returned with the boot and knelt down again. "Which is why you're staying right here until the end of the game. After that, hospital."

Troy, on the other side, tried a crooked smile.

"At least we get to see the Cup live."

Bood shook his head, but he was smiling.

"You two are stubborn as fuck."

On the TV, Ilya was lining up for another face-off.

And Shane, even with his leg immobilized and his head spinning, didn't take his eyes off the screen for a second. Bood's phone started ringing, the sound cutting through the tense silence of the medical room. He answered it immediately, his expression shifting instantly when he saw the name on the screen.

"Hey, my love..." His voice softened, despite the pain. "Yeah, it was a bad hit, I know. But I'm fine."

"He's lying, Cassie!" Troy yelled on purpose, loud enough for his voice to travel through the phone. Bood kicked his knee, but Troy just laughed, cradling his broken wrist against his chest. "Your husband is a liar!"

Shane laughed, a weak sound, and his eyes found his own phone sitting next to him on the table.

He should call his parents. He needed to call. The girls probably saw everything—the fall, the blood, the stretcher coming out onto the ice. They must be frantic.

Or maybe, if he called now, he might cause more panic. They were at least two hours away from Montreal—enough time for Yuna to freak out, for David to try and calm her down, for Raiya and Danika to get even more scared.

Shane took a deep breath and looked back at the TV.

The distant sound of Bood reassuring his wife filled the medical room, the voice of their young son whining in the background. Troy was getting his wrist wrapped, prepping for the cast that would come at the hospital. The doctor worked in silence, focused.

And on the screen, Ilya glided across the ice.

The Russian slipped past the Metros' defense like an arrow, the puck glued to his stick, eyes locked on the net. Shane held his breath. The shot came fast, accurate—

He missed.

Shane let out his breath, a mix of frustration and relief. It didn't matter. The score was already historic.

The doctor finished working on Troy and walked over to Shane.

"You can go back to the bench." The voice was professional, but there was a gleam in his eyes. "But sitting down. And no crazy celebrating."

Shane stood up with difficulty, leaning on Troy. The boot on his right foot felt strange, heavy, and every step was a negotiation with pain. The condensation from the ice pack on his head dripped down his forehead, and the ice cube he was sucking on helped mask the taste of blood from the inside of his bitten cheek.

Troy helped him walk, while Bood followed behind, leaning against the hallway walls, his hand to his head.

"Should've listened to my mom and become a dentist," Bood complained, his voice slurred.

Troy and Shane laughed—a fragile, pained, but genuine sound.

The horn for the midway point of the third period echoed through the stadium when they finally reached the bench.

"The Cup is ours," Troy said firmly, his eyes fixed on the ice. "I'll sell my ass on the corner right now if these guys score four goals in the time we have left."

"Troy," Shane laughed in warning, "careful."

Troy laughed too, sitting down heavily.

Shane settled onto the bench, his leg stretched out, the ice pack pressed tight against his head. His eyes found the ice—and they found Ilya.

The Russian was a few yards away, but their gazes locked as if there were nothing between them. Shane saw the exact moment Ilya let out a breath—visible, clear, the relief bleeding out of his tense shoulders at seeing him there.

Shane mouthed slowly, pronouncing every syllable clearly:

"I'm okay."

Ilya gave an almost imperceptible nod, and got back to the game.

A blister pack of pills appeared in Shane's hand—the doctor had left it there, along with his water bottle. He swallowed the pills without thinking, his eyes glued to the ice.

Time ticked down.

The Metros tried. Desperately. But the Centaurs' defense was a wall—Haas, Dykstra, Chouinard, each one executing Ilya's orders with brutal precision. Not a single goal got through.

And Ilya...

Ilya scored his hat-trick for the night.

10 to 5.

Shane shook his head in disbelief. A historic score. A game with five or more goals was already considered excellent. They had double that. Shane with his hat-trick, Luca with his, Ilya with another one, and Bood's solo goal. It was surreal. It was impossible.

And then the clock started counting down the final seconds.

Ten.

Nine.

Eight.

Seven.

Ilya had the puck.

Six.

Five.

Four.

Ilya shot.

Three.

Goal.

Two.

One.

"THE OTTAWA CENTAURS ARE THE 2023 STANLEY CUP CHAMPIONS!"

11 to 5.

The world slowed down.

Shane saw gloves flying into the air like makeshift fireworks. Helmets sliding across the ice, abandoned. Sticks being tossed into the stands. His teammates—the ones still standing—rushing onto the ice in a whirlwind of screams, tears, and hugs.

But Shane could only look at Ilya.

The Russian stood motionless in the center of the rink, his shoulders shaking. Crying. Crying.

Then he fell to his knees.

The arena was roaring. Everything was vibrating. But Ilya was just there, on his knees on the ice, arms spread to the rafters, his face red, tears streaming freely. He laughed—a loud, hoarse, pure sound—and opened his eyes.

He found Shane on the bench.

His hand reached out toward him. His red face, his watery eyes, the expression that screamed 'come here. Please. Come here.'

Shane stood up.

The boot was clumsy, his leg hurt, his head was spinning—but he stood up. Ilya was already moving, coming toward him, ignoring the barriers, the security, the world.

His hands found Shane before any words could be spoken.

"Stealing Scott's idea?" Shane joked, his voice breaking.

Ilya laughed—a wet, trembling, perfect sound.

He pulled Shane to the center of the ice, one hand firm on his waist, supporting his weight, protecting his injured leg. The other hand found his face, his fingers tracing his jawline with a tenderness that contrasted with his fury from minutes ago.

"I love you so much," Shane murmured, the words tumbling out uncontrollably.

"We won." Ilya pressed his forehead against Shane's, tears streaming freely down both of their faces. "It's ours... ours."

Shane felt the sobs shaking his husband's body. He saw the red in his eyes, his runny nose, the expression of someone who had finally, finally achieved what seemed impossible.

He couldn't take it.

He met Ilya's lips in a kiss that was everything—celebration, relief, love, promise. The arena exploded. Screams, boos, cheers—everything blended into a deafening roar.

Shane felt his shoulders tense, his ears hurting from the sheer noise.

Ilya felt it.

His hands moved up slowly, covering Shane's ears, muffling the sound. A gesture so intimate, so inherently them, that Shane felt fresh tears fall.

In the middle of the chaos, the victory, the history being written, Ilya was protecting him the only way he knew how.

And Shane, with his heart overflowing, could only think of one thing:

This was it. It was always this. Them.

 

Chapter 11: Courage to Change

NHL Awards, June 2023

 

Their names echoed through the auditorium even before any official announcement—clapping, whistling, a wave of recognition that preceded the presenter's voice.

"And the winners of the NHL Players Award for Moment of the Season: Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander, Ottawa Centaurs!"

Ilya walked up to the stage unhurriedly, his posture upright like a captain, but his blue eyes scanning the auditorium with an intensity that few understood. Shane followed behind on crutches—his leg still immobilized, his body still recovering, but the smile on his face was the same as always.

They stopped behind the microphone, Shane adjusting his weight on the crutches, blinking a few times to adapt to the blinding stage lights. Ilya placed a hand on his back—a quick, almost imperceptible gesture, but one that Shane felt like a hug.

Then, Ilya leaned toward the microphone.

"First of all," he began, his voice deep, heavy with an accent that would never leave him, "I would like to thank you for the nomination for tonight's award. Thank you for all the support after winning the Cup."

He paused, his eyes sweeping across the auditorium. He saw the faces of his friends sitting at the tables—happy, proud, some still with visible bandages. Troy with his head resting on Harris's shoulder, who was clapping for both of them, a lazy smile on his face. Further back, Ryan Price with his arm around Fabian's shoulders, the two exchanging knowing looks.

Near the stage, Scott Hunter stood beside Carter Vaughn, both wearing expressions of pure pride.

And then Ilya saw the Metros.

The ones who came, at least. They looked like they had stepped out of an ancient Egyptian movie—all of them bearing some battle scar. JJ had a bruised chin, a cut lip, his shoulder immobilized in a sling. Hayden was in the same boat, and Mitty had a sprained foot, resting in an orthopedic boot.

Ilya wanted to laugh. He held it in. Barely.

"It's an extremely important moment for the Centaurs," he continued, looking away before the laugh could escape. "And, as the team's captain, it's even more important to me. For many other reasons, too."

A pause.

"This Cup is my second Cup. The last time I held it was almost ten years ago, when I still played for the Boston Raiders."

He barely finished the sentence when an explosion of excited shouts came from some corner of the auditorium. The Raiders—always the Raiders—celebrating like it was a last-second goal.

"Keep it down over there, you lunatics!" Ilya laughed, pointing toward the noise.

The whole auditorium laughed along.

"But, actually," Ilya continued, the smile still on his face, "I consider this my sixth Cup. Thanks to community property."

More laughter. Even the Metros, sitting in a corner, shook their heads with reluctant smiles.

Ilya gave the floor to Shane with a look.

The Canadian approached the microphone, supporting himself better on his crutches.

"It wasn't easy at all," he began, his voice softer than Ilya's, but equally firm. "As you can see by my leg, playing against the Montreal Metros... hurt."

He paused, his eyes finding Hayden in the audience.

"They were my childhood team. My mom's team. The team where I played for over a decade and called home for a long time. Until one day... after a stumble"—the irony in the word was clear—"having fingers pointed at me. Accusations. Insults."

The auditorium fell silent.

"It's no secret that hockey, historically, like any sport, is a hostile environment to anyone who is different." Shane swallowed hard. "And you all know perfectly well that Ilya, Scott Hunter, Troy Barrett, Ryan Price, and I, among many other players, found ourselves caught in a tight spot. We couldn't be who we truly are inside those walls."

He looked at Scott, who nodded, pride written all over his face.

"For a long time. Until Scott, bravely, blew it all up and took the first step." Shane smiled. "The pressure eased. A bit. But enough... though not enough to keep it from coming back at the slightest mistake of a player who is different."

His voice hardened slightly.

"I'm not ashamed to say that I left the Metros. Because the reason was bigger than any Cup, any award, any other thing." His eyes met Ilya's. "I chose a future where I knew I would be accepted. Alongside the man I love and today call my husband."

Ilya squeezed his hand.

"And, of course, winning the Stanley Cup playing alongside Ilya, against the team that was my home and today is a bittersweet memory..." Shane smiled. "...was a historic moment for me. For us. For hockey itself."

"Especially for the eleven goals," Ilya teased, leaning closer to the microphone.

The auditorium let out laughs and applause. Even the Metros laughed—almost.

"This victory isn't just ours," Ilya continued, more serious now. "It belongs to the whole team. It belongs to Ottawa, which I could finally call home. It belongs to our family..."

He looked at Shane, who offered a smile back.

"Winning this was important in so many ways..." Ilya took a deep breath. "Against the team that hurt my husband. Taking a team that spent a decade out of the playoffs all the way to the final. Having my nieces..." he hesitated, correcting himself with a smile, "...our daughters watching, together with my in-laws, at home. It was chaotic."

The auditorium chuckled softly.

"A year of wins and losses." Ilya's voice changed, growing heavier. "And I... I say losses because at the end of October last year, I lost my brother."

The silence returned, heavy.

"Alexei Rozanov." Ilya swallowed hard. "To a car accident. He is the father of my nieces. And as much as we... were strangers to each other..." His voice faltered for a second. "It wasn't always like that. There was a time when he was in the stands cheering for me in the little league in Russia. And..."

Shane squeezed his hand tightly. Ilya felt the support, the anchor.

"I also share this award with that Alexei."

The silence lasted another second. Then, clapping. Slow at first, then stronger, warmer. Scott Hunter stood up, applauding. Then Ryan Price. Then Fabian. Then the entire auditorium.

Ilya blinked a few times, forcing the tears away.

Shane smiled at him, proud.

"Once again," Ilya resumed, his voice steadier now, "thank you very much to everyone here." He looked at Shane, a sly smile appearing.

"And know this: next year we'll be back here." Hollander understood the message.

The auditorium laughed.

"Keep dreaming, Hollander!" Price shouted from the audience, still clapping.

"Don't even start, Price!" Marleau's voice came from somewhere, raspy and amused.

Shane laughed, shaking his head.

The trophy was handed over, heavy and shiny in both their hands. The applause swelled as Ilya cupped Shane's face with one hand and pressed their lips together in a tender, affectionate, and absolutely public kiss.

The auditorium erupted.

And there, in the center of the stage, under the lights and the gaze of the entire league, they were just them.

Ilya and Shane.

Rozanov and Hollander.

Champions.

 

[...]

 

"Man, I love you guys."

Carter Vaughn stopped in front of their table with a glass of whiskey in his hand, his eyes glazed over, wearing the sloppy smile of someone who was already way past his limit. He pointed his glass at Ilya and Shane in a broad, dramatic gesture.

"You guys are so beautiful together. So cute. So..."

A hiccup escaped him.

Before he could finish the sentence, Scott Hunter materialized out of nowhere, his hands clamping down on his co-captain's shoulders.

"Give me the glass, Vaughny."

He held out his hand. Carter handed it over, a single tear rolling down his face.

"He had a fight with his girlfriend..." Scott explained, in the tone of someone who had already given this explanation many times that night.

"Oh..." Ilya and Shane said in unison, wearing the exact same expression of sympathetic understanding.

"Gloria and I could be like that!" Carter pointed at the two of them, his voice thick with emotion. "Happy!" He looked at Scott with teary eyes. "Look at them, Scotty! And tell me if they fight over a wet towel left on the bed? Of course not, they never fight! Look at them!"

Scott nodded slowly, wearing the expression of someone who was tired but still patient. He signaled to Greg, who appeared in an instant, threw his arm over Carter's shoulders, and led him away with the smoothness of someone who had practice doing it.

Scott sat down in the empty chair, finishing off the whiskey he had confiscated.

"You guys really deserved the Cup." The sly smile returned to his face. His hands went into the pockets of his dress pants in a casual gesture. "You literally gave blood and sweat."

"In my case," Shane pointed to his leg propped up on the chair next to him, the walking boot still visible beneath his dress pants, "a fractured fibula."

Ilya, beside him, sported his own bruised face, now fading into a yellowish healing tone, the battle scars still visible.

"And how are things with the baby?" Shane asked, shifting the subject. "Is that why Kip didn't come?"

"Yeah." Scott nodded, a soft smile replacing his irony. "And because he hates these events."

"Got pictures?" Ilya raised an eyebrow, his interest genuine.

Scott rolled his eyes, but his smile remained.

"What kind of dad do you think I am, Rozanov?" He pulled his phone from his pocket. "Of course I do."

His lock screen was already a photo: Kip pressing a little kiss to the curly head of a baby sitting on the kitchen counter.

"Oh my God!" Shane melted. An expression of pure adoration took over his face. "Look at those curls..."

Scott opened his gallery, his fingers swiping through the photos with evident paternal pride.

"We can't wait for his hair to grow out a bit more," he explained, excited, "so we can give him little braids. Dreads, things like that. Shawn, Kip's friend, said he's volunteering to do it himself. He specializes in natural Afro hair. He does his own braids at home."

Ilya and Shane leaned over the phone, mesmerized.

The next photo showed Kip lying on the couch, Rhys balanced on his stomach, the little boy sitting up, wearing red pants and an Admirals jersey with Scott's number—a kid's size, but still disproportionately large for his tiny body. He was looking at the camera and laughing—toothless, happy, perfect.

Ilya turned slowly to Shane.

"Shane."

His tone was suspicious.

"Hm?" Shane replied, still hypnotized by the picture.

"I want a baby."

Shane laughed, shaking his head. "Ilya..."

"Shane."

"We already have two."

"I want a baby." Ilya shook his husband's arm, his expression dramatic, almost childish. "A tiny one. Toothless. Who wears a jersey with my number."

Scott watched the scene with an amused smile.

"I can refer you guys to the agency," he offered, sincerely. "They're great."

He swiped through a few more photos: Rhys sleeping on Scott's chest, the captain watching TV, the baby rising and falling with his dad's slow breathing. Then a picnic in Central Park, the three of them on the grass, Kip laughing, Scott holding the baby, the city skyline in the background. Then another photo of Elena and Maria, friends of Kip and Scott, holding Rhys in front of a backdrop celebrating his adoption that read "It's a Boy" in a Friends reference, covered in Admirals stickers, with the baby laughing in the laps of his "aunts."

"Shane." Ilya shook his husband's arm with more emphasis. "I want a baby!"

Shane laughed, pulling him close. "We'll talk about it. After my leg heals."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

Ilya smiled, satisfied, and went back to looking at the photos of Rhys. Scott showed one more: Rhys sitting on the lawn at Kip's parents' house, with the Grady family's Labrador lying next to him on its back, and the little boy with his rebellious afro holding the dog's paw and bringing it to his mouth.

Scott put his phone away, a tired but happy smile on his face.

"You guys are going to be great dads again." He stood up, stretching his back. "Now I'm going to rescue my co-captain before he convinces Greg to take him to Gloria's house."

"Good luck," Shane wished him.

"I'll need it." Scott waved and disappeared into the crowd.

Ilya leaned back in his chair, resting his head on Shane's shoulder.

"Baby," he murmured.

"Ilya."

"Tiny baby."

Shane laughed, kissing the top of his head. "We'll see."

But the smile on his face said he was already just as convinced as Ilya was.

Shane looked at his own wrist, at the Rolex he had gotten from Ilya on their first wedding anniversary, and his smile widened even more. He turned slowly to his husband, his brown eyes shining with a different light—softer, more intimate.

He leaned in and captured Ilya's lips in a long, loving, affectionate, and slow kiss.

The kind of kiss that didn't ask for anything. It just gave.

Ilya accepted it without protest, his eyes closing instinctively, his hand finding Shane's face in an automatic caress. The kiss lasted long enough for the world around them to disappear—the drinks, the conversations, the fancy event, everything faded away until only they remained.

When they pulled apart, Ilya blinked a few times, dazed, but far from complaining.

"Happy birthday, Mr. Thirty-Two," Shane murmured, his forehead still resting against his.

Ilya's eyes went wide.

"Oh, no!" The drama in his voice was exaggerated, theatrical. "It's midnight! The carriage is going to turn into a pumpkin!"

Shane burst out laughing—a loud, genuine sound that caught the attention of a few nearby tables. Ilya accompanied him, the two of them giggling together like teenagers hiding out.

"We've been watching too many Disney movies..." Shane caught his breath, shaking his head.

"One of them has completely grown out of the princess and talking singing animal phase," Ilya rolled his eyes, but his smile remained, "and the other is just getting into it..."

Shane laughed again.

"Are you sure you want to go to the cottage?" Ilya asked, more serious now, his concern evident. "There are a lot of stairs there."

"We promised the girls." Shane shook his head, firm. "And I'm getting the cast off next week. Putting on a boot. It'll be easier to walk."

Ilya sighed, resigned. "JJ ruined my plans to fuck you."

"Keep your voice down!" Shane slapped his shoulder, his face blushing instantly.

Ilya laughed, a raspy and satisfied sound.

"Hey," he teased, pointing at himself proudly, "don't hit the birthday boy."

Shane rolled his eyes, but his smile didn't fade. "You're impossible."

"But you love me."

"Unfortunately."

"Liar."

"Maybe."

Ilya pulled him in for another kiss—quicker, but equally sweet—and then stood up, holding out his hand to help Shane up.

"Shall we go? The girls must be anxious. We have an early flight tomorrow."

"I'm terrified of the many conversations my mom is going to want to have about ads and commercials we can do, but let's go, I just want to go home," Shane added, taking his hand.

He balanced on his crutches, adjusted his suit jacket, and the two of them began walking slowly toward the exit.

The event continued behind them—the lights, the conversations, the awards. But none of that mattered. What mattered was the cottage. The girls. Their family.

 

[...]

 

"You take two years off my life every time you turn a two-hour-and-ten-minute drive into an hour and twenty," Shane said, unbuckling his seatbelt with a sigh of relief. He let go of the car's "oh-shit" handle as he got out, balancing himself and grabbing his crutches from the back seat.

Ilya let out an amused, devilish laugh from the other side of the vehicle.

They had parked in the driveway of David and Yuna's cottage, a strategic pause before their final destination. The plan was simple: pick up the girls, thank his in-laws for a week of babysitting, and head to Shane's cottage, just ten minutes away.

The roar of the car and the house's large glass windows gave away their arrival before either of them could step out. The front door flew open in an instant, and Raiya exploded out like an excited hurricane.

"Dyadya!" She jumped onto Ilya, who caught her in his arms with the natural ease of someone who had done it hundreds of times.

"Hey!" Ilya spun her in the air, drawing little squeals of joy from the girl. "I missed you!"

Yuna and David appeared at the door, Danika in David's arms, her blue eyes lighting up instantly when she saw Shane.

"Shane!"

"Hey, princess." Shane leaned his crutches against the car, balancing on his good leg, and opened his arms to receive her. David handed the girl over carefully, and Danika clung to Shane's neck like a koala. "It was a busy week, I know."

"And your cottage?" she asked, her English simple but increasingly understandable.

"We came to pick you guys up so we can go there right now." Shane smiled, pulling her tight against his chest.

Ilya finally put Raiya down, but not before pressing a long kiss into her brown curls. She laughed, her arms still wrapped around his waist, clearly just as clingy as he was.

That was when barking erupted from inside the house.

"Anya!" Ilya yelled, the dog's name a pure declaration of love. The affection he had just given Raiya was instantly forgotten—or at least temporarily overshadowed—by canine longing.

The brown ball of fur flew out of the house in a blur of paws and tongue. Ilya scooped her up into his arms before she could even think about jumping, and immediately started a flood of affectionate Russian, kisses on her fuzzy head, sweet words that no one understood but everyone recognized.

Anya returned it with barks and licks, just as desperate as he was.

"He missed the dog more than he missed us," Raiya pointed out, an accusatory smile on her face.

David laughed, his hands stuffed in the pockets of his shorts. "She's their first daughter, Ray."

"Don't you want to rest a bit before heading to the cottage?" Yuna approached Shane, her eyes sweeping over her son's immobilized leg with maternal concern. "We have leftover pizza from last night."

"No need, Mom." Shane shook his head, tired but smiling. "Right now, I just want to take this boot off and lie down in my own bed." He looked at Danika, still in his arms. "Go grab your things with your sister."

"Okay." Danika nodded, sliding to the ground in a careful motion. She and Raiya disappeared through the door, hand in hand.

Ilya was still fully absorbed in the dog, delivering an endless Russian monologue dedicated to the brown furball.

"And what did the doctor say about the leg?" David approached his son, his tone more serious now.

Shane sighed, leaning against the hood of the car. "I'll be spending the summer in the boot," he explained. "Luckily it was just a small fracture, so it should take a month and a half to fully heal. But I'll still be on leave at the beginning of September."

Ilya walked over and, in a fluid gesture, passed Anya into Shane's arms.

"Hi, my baby." Shane's voice melted instantly. "Oh, Daddy missed you so much."

Now it was Shane talking sweet nonsense to Anya, while she covered him in puppy kisses, her tail wagging at an impressive speed.

"And your face?" Yuna gently touched Ilya's bruised cheek, her fingers tracing the edge of the bruise.

Ilya shrugged casually. "Just a normal hit." He showed his knuckles, equally bruised, equally disregarded. "It'll fade soon." A satisfied smile. "It was worth it."

"Yuna almost kicked the TV in anger," David shared, shaking his head in a mix of disbelief and amusement.

"Mom!"

"What?" Yuna stared at her son without a shred of shame. "You forgave JJ after your wedding." She pointed to herself. "I am your mother. I carried you inside me for nine months. I felt all the pains of labor. I breastfed you. I raised you." Her fingers counted off each item on the list. "And I have more than the right to want to order a hit on someone who threw my baby from six feet in the air, broke his fibula, gave him a concussion, and also shoved my son-in-law into the boards."

Ilya pointed at her, a wicked smile on his lips. "I agree with her." The bruised eye throbbed with his smile. "Yuna, help me convince him to have a baby with me."

"Ilya!" Shane smacked his shoulder, his face instantly blushing.

But the damage was already done.

David and Yuna gaped at them. The expression on both their faces morphed from surprise, to shock, and then—to interest.

"We are not having a baby!" Shane insisted, his voice pitching up a notch.

"But why not?!" his parents asked together, in perfect sync.

The silence that followed was electric.

Ilya smiled.

Shane buried his face in Anya's fur, and she barked, confused by the commotion. And Yuna already had her hands on her hips, ready for battle.

 

[...]

 

After ten minutes of exploring every corner of Shane's cottage with the curiosity of explorers in uncharted territory, the girls finally settled down. The grassy backyard was the perfect setting for the battle unfolding: a toy hockey net that Shane had kept in the pantry—a childhood relic—served as the target.

Danika was impressively good. Her shots were precise, accurate, the ball always finding the back of the net with a consistency that would make any professional forward jealous.

Raiya, in the net, pretended not to go easy on her. Actually, come to think of it, she wasn't going easy at all. The little girl was genuinely good.

"So, married life is like this?" Ilya sat down on the outdoor sofa next to Shane, who had his immobilized foot propped up on the unlit fire pit—the perfect position to keep it elevated. The Russian was holding a glass with ice—probably vodka—and had also brought his pack of cigarettes and lighter.

Shane smiled faintly, adjusting his sunglasses as he watched the girls laughing and playing at the base of the small hill.

"So they say."

"Kids in the backyard," Ilya started listing, pulling a cigarette from the pack with his fingertips. "A dog sleeping in the armchair." He brought the cigarette to his lips, lit it, took a light drag, and blew the smoke away. "A hot husband all to myself."

Shane laughed softly. "Oh, yeah?"

"Definitely." Ilya's arm wrapped around his shoulders, pulling him closer. Shane sighed, snuggling against his husband's body in an automatic motion. "Last summer, it was just me, you, and Anya." Another drag. "Now there are five of us."

"Soon Raiya's friends will start coming over, too," Shane commented, his tone dreamy. "Sleepovers will start. And then... we officially become parents."

Ilya chuckled, the smoke escaping in an amused puff. "Sleepovers." He shook his head. "The last time I had one I was ten years old."

"At Svetlana's house?"

"Exactly."

Shane laughed, a soft sound. "I never had one." The sentence came out casually, but Ilya felt the weight behind it. "But it must be nice."

The Russian slowly turned his head to look at him. The smile on his lips faded—not completely, but enough for his expression to deepen. The memory of what Shane had told him about his childhood—the few friends, the ones he had in adulthood who turned out to be assholes—weighed heavily on his chest.

"Of course you did." Ilya nudged his shoulder with his elbow, a pout on his lips. Shane pushed his sunglasses up onto his head, confused. "All those nights we stayed up watching stupid movies and eating junk food were sleepovers."

Shane raised an eyebrow. "We never wore pajamas."

"Okay, we didn't have pajamas on." Ilya shrugged, his wicked smile returning. "Just underwear. But still."

Shane laughed, shaking his head. Ilya took the opportunity to press a lingering kiss to his cheek.

"Raiya will be able to go to every sleepover she's invited to," Ilya continued, more serious now. "She'll be able to invite her friends to come to our house, too."

"What if it's at a boy's house?"

Ilya laughed. "You ask me that as if you wouldn't be the one investigating the kid's entire family history."

Shane looked away, a guilty smile on his face.

"And another thing." Ilya pointed his cigarette at him. "What if she likes girls? We won't be able to stop her from sleeping over at the house of someone she likes. It'll be up to her to tell us about her crushes."

Shane sighed. "It's more likely she'll tell Svetlana," he admitted. "Or even my mom." A pause. "I never told my mom about the people I thought were cute. And definitely not my dad."

Ilya turned to face him, his expression softening. "But we aren't our parents."

Shane held his gaze for a long moment. Something shifted in his eyes—a recognition, an acceptance. "Yeah... we aren't."

Shane's hand found Ilya's face, his thumb tracing his jawline in a slow, tender caress.

"The only thing," Shane murmured, "the only thing, really, that I thank Grigori for, is making you the way you are today." A smile. "Because you are good despite the father you had."

Ilya blinked slowly. He felt the warmth of his thumb, felt the weight of his words, felt the love overflowing in every syllable.

"And I'm grateful to David," he replied, his voice softer, "for making you the way you are today." He rubbed his nose against the tip of Shane's. "Good because of him."

The two of them laughed—a silly, lovesick sound of idiots in love.

Ilya couldn't resist. "I still want a baby."

Shane groaned, rolling his eyes. "Argh..."

Ilya laughed, waiting.

"Adoption or surrogacy?" Shane finally asked.

Ilya's smile widened. "Ah..." He leaned in closer. "You know I want a baby that looks like you."

"Another autistic person in the family?"

Ilya laughed, agreeing. "Raiya and I are already masters at living with autistic people." He shrugged, taking a drag of his cigarette. "One more won't make a difference."

Shane fell silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on the horizon where the girls were still playing.

"I think it would be good to adopt," he began, his voice careful. "You saw Scott and Kip. Rhys's biological parents had multiple overdoses. Multiple run-ins with the cops. And the poor thing was living in that situation at just a few months old."

Ilya listened in silence.

"And now," Shane continued, "he has two dads who would do—who do—everything for him. So he never has to go through that again." He turned to Ilya. "And look at our situation with the girls... Your brother was far from the best dad in the world. They grew up in an aggressive household. Yelling. Things being thrown. But now they have us."

Ilya felt his chest tighten.

"Wouldn't it be nice," Shane concluded, "to give that same stability to a child who already exists rather than making a new one?" He shrugged. "We have the money for both options, of course. But it's more... humane to think about the ones who are already here, right?"

Ilya put his cigarette out in the ashtray.

He turned slowly, staring at his husband with an intensity that made Shane hold his breath. His hand found Shane's face, holding it with a gentle firmness, his blue eyes diving into the brown ones.

"Shane Hollander." His voice came out deep, heavy. "Marry me?"

Shane blinked, confused. "I already did." A bewildered smile. "Two years ago."

Ilya kissed his lips.

Despite the taste of cigarettes, Shane didn't complain. His hand found Ilya's over his own face, a light, surrendered caress.

"Just when I think," Ilya murmured against his lips, "that you couldn't make me fall any more in love with you, you come out with something like that..."

Shane laughed, the sound vibrating between them. "Do you agree with me?"

Ilya pulled him closer. "If you told me the sky was green," his voice was a whisper, but heavy with certainty, "I'd agree and end anyone who disagreed."

Shane laughed again, burying his face in Ilya's neck. "I love you, you idiot."

"I love you too, my autistic guy with the fucked-up foot."

"Ilya."

"What? It's affectionate."

Shane shook his head, but his smile didn't fade.

 

[...]

 

Ilya blinked a few times before truly opening his eyes. The bedroom was in the shadows, bathed in the silver moonlight that filtered through the glass walls—one of the things Shane loved most about that cottage, the feeling of sleeping outdoors without actually being outdoors. And there was also a faint blue light coming from behind him.

The clock on the wall read two-thirty in the morning.

Ilya turned his head slowly over his shoulder, his eyes still struggling to focus. Shane was sitting up in bed, scrolling on his phone, his prescription glasses on his face and a fingernail being bitten in a nervous, automatic motion.

"Why?" His voice came out raspy, slurred with sleep.

Shane jumped in place, clutching the phone to his chest in the reflex of someone caught red-handed.

"To have hidden it that fast," Ilya continued, his voice sleepy but teasing, "you'd better be cheating on me and not looking at some weird nineties hockey stat."

He settled back into his pillow, his eyes already closing again.

Shane laughed softly through his nose. "Okay, you found out about my secret lover."

Ilya muffled a laugh into the pillow.

"Maybe," Shane continued, his voice more serious now, "I went down a rabbit hole about adoption agencies." He paused. "And numbers on how many kids actually stay in homes permanently."

Ilya didn't answer, but Shane knew he was listening.

"Most of them are returned, did you know that?" The indignation in Shane's voice was palpable. "How do people have the nerve to return a child just because they didn't meet their expectations?" His nail went back to his mouth. "That's horrible."

"People are horrible, Hollander," Ilya replied, still facing away, his eyes closed. "We can look into that later. With the agency that Hunter and Kip adopted Rhys from." A yawn. "Go to sleep."

"Did you know there's a form?" Shane completely ignored the request. "You literally fill it out based on what you want the kid to be like. And when one shows up that fits what you filled in, you get called."

Ilya grunted something unintelligible.

"People don't want to adopt," Shane continued, his tone increasingly indignant, "they want to create their own child like a video game character." Another pause. "And besides, what was to be expected from the fucking world we live in..."

Ilya heard the sound of Shane shifting in bed.

"The children who are adopted most frequently are white boys." Shane's voice was quieter now, but laden with deep frustration. "Black, Indigenous, or Asian kids stay in the system for much longer. Especially Black kids."

The silence lasted a second.

"Fuck," Shane exhaled. "Don't white people ever get tired of being motherfuckers?"

Ilya turned slowly in bed.

He looked at himself. Then at Shane. Then at himself again.

Shane rolled his eyes before he could even speak. "Not you."

"Not only am I white," Ilya pointed to his own chest, "I'm European." A lazy smile. "You insulted me double."

"You know what I meant," Shane complained, his voice childish.

Ilya laughed, rolling onto his back, his eyes finally open.

"And I bet Scott and Kip didn't even pay attention to that stupid form," Shane continued, now leaning back against the pillows. "You can even pick the eye color of the kid you want." The indignation returned. "Eye color! What difference does that make?!"

"People are shallow." Ilya shrugged. "They want blue and green eyes."

He trailed his fingers up Shane's bicep, tracing slow paths on his skin.

"Because they're too shallow to understand how beautiful brown ones are."

Shane laughed, a light, distracted sound.

"It's just..." He grumbled, squeezing his eyes shut. He finally set the phone aside. "Maybe I'm overstimulated, I don't know." He brought his hand to his head. "My head hurts."

"Or maybe," Ilya nudged, "it's the concussion you got a week ago, remember?"

Shane took off his glasses, laughing, and lay back down, snuggling against his husband.

"We aren't going to choose," Ilya said, his voice more serious now, his fingers still tracing circles on Shane's arm. "Even though I want a boy, that doesn't mean if the agency offers us a girl, we won't accept."

Shane turned his face to look at him. "Yeah?"

"Obviously."

Shane's smile was the most beautiful thing Ilya had seen that night.

"I love you."

"I love you, too." Ilya kissed his forehead, lingering, his lips brushing the warm skin. "Now go to sleep."

Shane let out a soft groan, a sound that was pure disagreement. His index finger slowly dragged down Ilya's sternum, tracing an invisible path over his skin, while a hidden smile formed on his lips, almost invisible in the dim bedroom.

"Sleep?" The question came out coy, laden with an intention that didn't need words to be understood.

Ilya tilted his head slowly, the movement deliberate, until his eyes met Shane's in the darkness.

"You're supposed to be resting, Hollander," the Russian reminded him, his voice low but firm.

Shane wet his lips. The quick flash of his pink tongue sparked a fire inside Ilya, a warning that the night wasn't ending anytime soon.

"My leg is," Shane replied, his smile widening. "I don't need my leg to do what I have in mind."

The pause was calculated, perfect.

"And you certainly don't."

Ilya growled.

The sound was low, primal, escaping before he could hold it back. His hand found the back of Shane's neck in a swift motion, pulling him into a kiss that started with the hunger of someone who had already waited too long.

Shane laughed against his lips, satisfied. He didn't know exactly how they were going to do this—the logistics were complicated, the injured leg a physical obstacle that required creativity. But the memories...

Ilya on the ice, scoring all those goals. The rough, serious expression he had, completely focused on the game, his blue eyes burning with an intensity Shane knew so well. The feeling of lifting the Cup alongside him in the center of the rink, the weight of the trophy shared between the two of them, the cheers of the crowd, the camera flashes. Posing with it, with the rest of the team, but always returning to each other, always finding each other in the middle of the chaos.

All of that had been driving Shane crazy inside.

And even though it was just a minor fracture of the fibula, the boot was bulky, uncomfortable. If they took it off, the pain would be almost white-hot to move it. A constant reminder of the price of victory.

"Turn on your side..." Ilya murmured between kisses, his voice hoarse, needy. "On your side."

Shane obeyed in a fluid motion, rolling onto his good leg with the practice of someone who had already learned to navigate his own immobilized body. His hand flew to the nightstand drawer in an automatic reflex—lube, condoms, the essentials always within reach.

His right arm found its place over Ilya's shoulders, an embrace that was also support, while the Russian, beneath the covers, was already exploring. His hand found the curve of Shane's ass, squeezing, feeling, his fingers tracing familiar paths on his skin.

"If it hurts," Ilya stated, trailing kisses up the side of Shane's body, his hot mouth against his skin, "any discomfort at all, we stop."

His mouth found a nipple, nipped it, sucked.

Shane moaned, the sound escaping before he could control it. "Okay."

Ilya looked up at him, those dark blue eyes shining in the shadows. "Okay?"

"Okay," Shane confirmed, his voice breaking mid-word.

Ilya smiled—that predatory smile Shane loved—and beneath the covers, things flowed.

Shane helped him pull down his underwear with his left hand, since his right was occupied, gripping Ilya's shoulders tight, maintaining his balance in the precarious position. The piece of clothing found its way down to the middle of Shane's muscular thighs—taking it off completely would be impossible with the boot in the way, so it stayed there, forgotten, an irrelevant detail.

The Russian slipped his hand under the back of Shane's neck, pulling him closer, their lips meeting in a kiss that was at once urgent and tender.

The memory came like a flash.

Years ago. In that same bedroom. The same position, the same heat, the same fire. After a night where Shane had planned their entire future together—without Ilya knowing, without Ilya expecting it—and finally, finally, the two idiots admitted that they loved each other.

Six years.

Six years and there they were again. In the same bed. In the same position. With the fire more alive than ever.

The Russian's hand slid down Shane's thigh, slow, deliberate, his fingers tracing known paths over hot skin. He found his way to his already rigid cock, wrapped around it firmly, and began a slow, teasing motion.

Shane moaned softly, his mouth still glued to Ilya's, sighs escaping between their kisses. His left hand gripped his husband's shoulders, the right still anchored there, keeping him in place.

"The girls are sleeping..." Ilya warned, his voice a whisper heavy with desire.

Shane responded by biting his lower lip, pulling it, promising. The bedroom was silent, except for the sounds they made—breathing, muffled moans, the rustling of sheets. Outside, the moon continued to bathe the glass walls with its silver light.

Ilya didn't need words to guide the movement. His body simply knew—he knew Shane as well as he knew himself, every curve, every response, every sigh.

Shane kept his injured leg bent, his knee resting on the bed at an angle that didn't strain the fracture, while his other leg lay stretched out, extended over the sheets. His hips were slightly turned to the side, but his upper back remained straight against Ilya's chest—a position that required balance, trust, surrender.

Ilya took off his own underwear in a swift motion, abandoning it somewhere among the sheets. His hand found the lube on the bed, the familiar sound of the bottle popping open filling the silence of the room.

"Like this?" Ilya murmured against the back of Shane's neck, his lips brushing the skin.

Shane answered with a low groan as Ilya's slick fingers found his entrance. The movement was slow—just one finger, exploring, prepping. The side-lying position allowed a different angle, deeper, more intimate.

"Blyad..." Ilya groaned softly, feeling the heat, the tightness. (Fuck...)

The second finger followed, and Shane gasped, his free hand finding the pillow, gripping it tightly.

"You okay?" Ilya asked, his voice rough, concerned.

Shane nodded, a quick, almost impatient motion.

"More," he pleaded, his voice cracking. "More, Ilya."

Ilya obeyed. His fingers moved in a slow, deliberate rhythm, finding the exact spot with the precision of someone who knew that body better than anyone. Each movement pulled a different moan from Shane—low, uncontrolled sounds that filled the bedroom.

"Tak..." Ilya murmured. (Like that...)

Shane responded by tilting his hips back slightly, seeking more, asking for more.

Ilya pulled his fingers out slowly, teasingly, and Shane moaned in frustration into the pillow. But before he could complain, he felt the tip of Ilya's cock pressing against his entrance—a warning, a promise.

"Like this?" Ilya murmured against his neck, his voice hoarse, wicked.

"Yes," Shane begged, his voice breaking. "Put it in."

Ilya obeyed.

The penetration was slow—an inch at a time, each push drawing a groan from both of them. The side position allowed for a different depth, an angle that made Shane lose his breath with every movement. He felt Ilya filling every space, felt the heat, felt the possession.

"Blyad..." Ilya groaned, burying himself to the hilt. "Tak khorosho." (So good.)

They stayed still for a moment, just feeling—the connection, the heat, the perfection of that instant.

Then Ilya began to move.

The pace was slow at first—deep, deliberate thrusts that pulled increasingly louder moans from Shane. His hand found his husband's hip, holding firm, guiding the motion. His other hand slid over Shane's chest, finding a nipple, pinching it with the precision of someone who knew exactly what they were doing.

"That..." Shane moaned, his voice unrecognizable. "Like that, Ilya..."

"Do you like it?" Ilya teased, his mouth pressed to the back of Shane's neck, his lips brushing the skin. "Do you like being fucked like this, on your side?"

Shane answered with a loud moan that he muffled himself, biting his lower lip, his fingers gripping the pillow tightly.

Ilya bit the back of his neck.

Not a light bite—a real bite, one that marked, one that claimed. Shane groaned, the sound a mix of pain and pleasure, and Ilya licked the spot right after, an apologetic kiss that was also a promise.

"You are mine," Ilya growled against his skin. "My husband. My slut. Better than any award, this ass is better than everything."

"Yours," Shane confirmed, his voice breaking. "All yours. Fuck me hard, come on... fuck your prize."

Ilya picked up the pace.

The thrusts were faster now, deeper, the sound of their bodies meeting filling the room. Shane's injured leg was bent, motionless, but the rest of his body responded to every movement, every thrust, every moan.

"Look at us," Ilya ordered, his free hand finding Shane's chin, forcing his head slightly to the side. "Look in the mirror."

The full-length mirror near the balcony door reflected the scene—the silver moon bathing their bodies, Shane on his side, Ilya behind him, the two of them perfect together.

Shane moaned at the sight of the image.

"So hot," Ilya murmured against his ear. "So hot like this, all mine..."

His hand left Shane's hip and found his cock, pumping to the exact rhythm of his thrusts. The touch was enough to push Shane over the edge.

"Ilya, I'm gonna..." he warned, his voice a prolonged groan.

"Come," Ilya ordered, his thrusts harder, faster. "Come for me. I want to feel it."

Shane came with a cry muffled by his own hand.

His entire body trembled, his muscles clenching around Ilya in a prolonged spasm. Ilya felt every squeeze, every tremor, and kept thrusting, prolonging the pleasure, taking everything Shane had to give.

Only when Shane finally relaxed, his body going limp against the sheets, did Ilya allow his own orgasm to take over. He buried himself deep with one last thrust and came with a long, hoarse groan, Shane's name on his lips.

They stayed like that for a long moment, just breathing, their bodies pressed together, their sweat mingling.

Shane was the first to move—just enough to turn his face and meet Ilya's lips in a lazy, satisfied kiss.

"I love you, you pervert."

Ilya laughed, a tired but happy sound.

"Round two in the tub?"

"Obviously."

 

[...]

 

Raiya ran up the stairs in a single breath, her steps echoing through the house with the urgency of someone who had an unavoidable appointment. She wore her practice uniform—brand new, with the Irina Foundation logo embroidered on the chest—and held her stick as if it were an extension of her own arm.

Her first day at hockey camp. She was beyond excited.

When she reached the kitchen, she set the stick on the island with calculated carelessness. Shane, who was drinking his orange juice in peace, saw the scribbles on the tape and smiled.

D. R. — Z. R. — I. R. — S. H. R.

Danika Rozanova. Zarina Rozanova. Ilya Rozanov. Shane Hollander-Rozanov.

The initials of every one of them. And Zarina's, too.

Shane felt something warm expand in his chest. His own stick had Yuna's name engraved on it—a gift from his mom when he was still a boy dreaming of the NHL. Then, over time, Ilya had also earned his spot on the tape. The sight made him want to grab his stick right then and write both of their names on it.

But seeing Raiya's initials—the way she had included everyone, living and dead, blood family and chosen family—was another level.

"Hockey camp?" Danika asked, her voice small, curious.

The question pulled Shane from his thoughts. The little blonde was sitting at the island, waiting for her breakfast while Ilya finished cutting up her red berry fruit salad—her favorite, topped with light yogurt, served in her favorite bowl with her favorite spoon, and a little box of grape juice on the side.

Routine. Predictability. Comfort.

"That's right," Ilya confirmed, setting the bowl down in front of Danika with the precision of someone who already knew exactly where everything belonged.

Shane smiled faintly, taking another sip of juice.

"What was that noise last night?" Raiya asked casually.

Shane spit some of his juice back into the cup. Part of his soul leaving his body along with the spit-take.

"What noise?" Ilya asked, his voice dangerously calm.

Shane was in a cold sweat. His eyes were fixed on Raiya as if she were a judge about to deliver a sentence. But the girl was absentmindedly fiddling with her stick, not even looking at him.

"It sounded like a howl, I don't know."

Ilya laughed. An amused, knowing sound.

"Oh..." His blue eyes met Shane's for a second, complicit. "It's a wolf."

"Ilya!" Shane practically yelled, recovering from nearly drowning. "It's a loon."

"What's that?" the two girls asked together in perfect sync.

Ilya smiled—that devilish smile Shane knew so well—as he placed the fruit salad in front of Danika with almost ceremonious care.

"A stupid Canadian wolf-bird," he answered, in the tone of someone sharing a secret. "Shane talks to them."

Raiya's eyes went wide, turning to her uncle.

"What do you mean?"

Shane laughed, a nervous sound, and rolled his eyes. He cupped his hands over his mouth and blew—a deep, vibrating sound that perfectly imitated the call of a loon.

Raiya gaped.

"That noise! That was exactly it," her voice pitched up an octave. "A bird does that?!"

"Creepy," Danika commented, her eyes wide, a raspberry suspended halfway to her mouth.

"It does," Shane laughed, relieved.

Ilya walked behind him, putting the juice bottle away in the fridge, and in a swift motion, kissed his shoulder—right on the spot where the red mark from the night before was still visible.

"Did that scare you?"

"Shut up, idiot," Shane grumbled over his shoulder.

Ilya laughed, leaning in to drop another kiss—longer, more teasing—over the mark.

Raiya, completely oblivious to the exchange, was already back to her stick, examining the initials with pride. Danika went back to eating her fruit with her usual methodical rhythm.

"I wonder if Mr. Hunter is going to bring his son?" Raiya asked aloud, her eyes glued to the ceiling as if consulting the hockey gods. Ilya laughed at hearing "Mr. Hunter." Then she turned to her uncles, curiosity stamped on her face. "He's so cute."

Shane frowned, a confused smile on his lips.

"How do you know about Scott's son?"

Raiya shrugged, a gesture that was pure incoming adolescence, and pulled her phone from her pocket.

"It's all over the sports portals." She showed the screen, where a flood of photos of Scott and Kip with their son—now nine months old—filled the feed. "And I follow him on Instagram."

"It's possible," Ilya replied, peeling a banana with the calm of someone who was already used to his niece's level of fandom. "Kip usually comes along in the summers."

"Look, Nika." Raiya held the phone out to her sister, who tilted her head to examine the images with the attention of someone evaluating something important.

"Cute," Danika declared, shoving another spoonful into her mouth.

Shane smiled faintly, his eyes meeting Ilya's in one of those silent dialogues only they shared. The Canadian raised his eyebrows in an almost imperceptible motion: should we ask?

Ilya arched just one: you think it's time?

Shane took a deep breath.

"What do you guys..." he began, calculating every word. "Ilya and I have been thinking."

The two girls turned their attention to him, curious.

"And we want your opinion..."

Ilya stepped closer, standing next to his husband, his hand finding his waist in a gesture that was at once support and anchor.

"What would you think if, in the not-so-distant future," the blonde asked, his eyes sweeping over his nieces' faces, "the family gained another member?"

Raiya's eyes went wide.

"You're having a baby?!"

"Huh?" Danika looked clearly confused, her spoon suspended in the air.

"Not necessarily a baby," Shane rushed to explain, his hands gesturing in the air. "But we've been talking about adopting." A pause. "Soon."

Ilya saw the gears turning at high speed in Danika's head. You could almost see smoke coming out of her ears.

He laughed through his nose, walked around the island, and crouched down beside her, getting on the girl's level. His voice shifted to Russian, softer, more patient.

"Shane and I want to adopt a baby," he explained. "Like we adopted you two. Like Scott and Kip adopted their son."

Danika processed the information with the seriousness of someone solving a complex math problem.

"Without being blood?" she asked in Russian. "How does that happen?"

Ilya tilted his head, thinking of the best way to explain.

"In many ways," he began. "There's a network that specifically takes care of kids who don't have parents anymore. In Rhys's case, his parents had their custody taken away because they weren't good people to him."

Danika frowned.

"But it's not always like that," Ilya continued. "There are other ways. A pregnant woman might not want, not be ready, or for many other reasons, not be able to take care of the baby. So she can give them up for adoption."

The girl listened closely, every word being absorbed.

"And then," Ilya finished, "another family can have the chance to have a baby. Couples who can't have kids because of pregnancy issues, or..." he smiled, "couples like Shane and me. Because two men don't make babies."

Danika laughed, a small but genuine sound, nodding her head.

"So," she summarized, "you want to take a baby that doesn't have a family anymore?"

"And give them a family." Ilya nodded, tucking the blonde strands behind her ear with infinite tenderness. "What do you think?"

Danika made a thoughtful pout. The silence lasted a century—or at least it felt like it.

"Cool," she finally said.

Ilya blinked.

"Cool?"

"Yeah," she confirmed, in English, going back to her fruit as if nothing had happened.

Ilya felt the air leave his lungs. He took a shaky breath, fighting the urge to cry with a strength that ached in his bones. He looked at Shane—a trembling smile on his lips, his eyes shining.

"We'll talk to Hunter about the agency." His voice came out strange, wet, but happy.

Shane was looking at him, but his mind was somewhere else.

"Yeah, I think we have enough space. Good thing we don't even use the office," he said, right in the middle of his own train of thought, "because we're going to need to remodel the house."

Ilya stared at him.

"And if it's a small baby," Shane continued, his eyes glazed over on some point in the future, "he, or she, will probably have to sleep in our room with us for a while."

"Hollander." Ilya walked over to him, his steps determined. He wrapped his arms around his waist, pulling him close. "Stop planning college for the kid we don't even have yet."

Shane laughed, a loose, happy sound.

"It was your idea."

"And it was a great idea." Ilya kissed his chin. "But slow down, moy. One step at a time."

Shane sighed, snuggling against him.

"Okay."

Over at the island, Raiya nudged her sister.

"Did you understand what they were talking about?"

"Yes," Danika replied, focused on her fruit. "We're going to have another sibling."

Raiya smiled.

"Cool." And then she looked at them. "Are you guys getting dressed so we can go or not?"

"Alright, alright." The two of them laughed.

"I'm disabled, I have to take things slowly," Shane defended himself, showing off his booted foot. Raiya laughed, shaking her head.

 

Chapter 12: Hold My Girl

Chapter Notes

This story came to an end in the happiest way I could write

I'll start another one soon, possibly about Skip or about the cottage post ep6 idk yet

but I really liked writing this side Skip here, so I might write a little AU about what happened after the kiss in ep5, 'til their engagement and all that stuff, anyways, rlly hope you guys like it <3

Shane watched from afar, a scene that seemed frozen in time: Ilya holding Rhys near the rink, the nine-month-old little boy completely mesmerized by the movement on the ice. His little arms stretched out toward his father—Scott, who was gliding with the kids in a playful activity—and a delightful laugh escaped the little one's toothless mouth.

Shane's heart squeezed in a good way.

"Thinking about the future, Shane?" Kip appeared at his side, hands shoved into his shorts pockets, eyes fixed on the same scene.

Shane smiled, adjusting himself in the chair with his immobilized foot resting on another.

"We talked about adopting a baby with the girls this morning." The confession came out naturally, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Kip raised his eyebrows, a pleasant smile spreading across his face. He sat in the chair next to him, his gaze still on the rink.

"They liked the idea."

"That's great, man." Kip laughed softly. "And the good thing is you'll have help taking care of the baby." He pointed to the rink, where Raiya was completing a puck-handling circuit with a concentration that would make any professional player envious. "Raiya will definitely want to help."

Shane followed his gaze, a discreet pride in his smile.

"Scott has a fan," he joked.

Kip laughed again.

"Of course Ilya was teasing him the whole way here," Shane continued, amused, "because she calls him Mr. Hunter." He paused. "But it's genuine. She adores him."

"I'm glad to hear that." Kip adjusted his own curls in an automatic gesture and went back to watching his husband on the ice.

Scott patted the shoulder of a girl who had messed up a move twice—probably telling her it was okay, that she could try again. His patience with the kids was something Kip deeply admired.

"When the social worker called," Kip began, his voice lower, more intimate, "talking about Rhys..." He shook his head, a nostalgic smile. "I've never seen him so happy. The sparkle in his eyes knowing there was a little boy needing to be loved waiting at the agency... He grew up in the system after his parents died and always wanted to be able to do more for kids in orphanages because he knows firsthand how hard it is and..."

Shane listened in silence, respecting the moment.

"It's really worth it, Shane."

Shane thought of his own girls. Of how everything had happened—a shock, literally. Temporary, they said. Until at the airport, when they arrived, he saw the way they clung to Ilya. As if he were the salvation for both of them.

In that moment, he knew. They were going to stay forever.

"Do they talk about their parents?" Kip asked, curious. "I think it's sad that Rhys will never have memories of his."

Shane turned to him.

"Hillary," Kip explained, "our agent, said his mother cried so much. She begged for forgiveness for having to give him away."

The silence between them was heavy, but not uncomfortable.

"And he'll never know," Kip continued, his voice cracking slightly, "that this woman, even with all her horrible flaws, still loved him more than anything. We've had him for a little over a month and I barely remember what life was like without him."

Shane swallowed hard.

"They talk more about Zarina." The answer came softly. "Raiya has her initials engraved on her stick." A pause. "And very little about Alexei. He wasn't around. Or a good father."

Kip shook his head, processing.

"I saw Ilya's speech at the awards," he said. "About being estranged from his brother and..." He looked at Shane. "As someone who's a younger brother, man... that hurts."

Shane waited.

"Meg and I fought like cats and dogs when we were kids," Kip continued, a sad smile on his lips. "She's four years older than me. We'd end up rolling down the stairs, grappling with each other."

He laughed at the memory.

"But she was also the one who'd wake me up in the middle of the night to share a snack she'd made." His voice softened. "The one who would bring me some candy or whatever every time she went out."

Shane listened attentively.

"The first person in the family I could really tell I was gay." Kip swallowed hard. "And who hugged me, telling me it was okay. She helped me come up with a plan on how to tell our parents, and it worked."

Silence returned.

"Imagining someone who might not have had that," Kip concluded. "Or who had a part of it and then lost it..." He shook his head. "It's horrible."

Shane placed a hand on his shoulder, a silent gesture.

On the rink, Ilya laughed with Rhys in his arms, while Scott made faces at his son from the other side of the glass. Raiya completed another circuit. Danika was sitting on a bench, drawing in her notebook, oblivious to the world.

"But now," Shane said finally, his voice firm, "they do. Rhys has you. The girls have us." He looked at Kip. "That's what matters, in the end."

Kip smiled, a wet but genuine smile.

"Yeah," he agreed. "It's what matters."

Down at the rink, Rhys stretched his little arms out again, and Ilya handed him to Scott over the glass. The baby giggled as his father held him against his chest.

Shane saw out of the corner of his eye when the gym door opened and Hayden walked in, followed by Jackie and the small crowd that was their family. The twins—Ruby and Jade, nine years old and with an energy that seemed to defy the laws of physics—came first, with Arthur, seven, trying to keep up with his older sisters' pace, and Amber, the youngest at five, in her mother's arms.

"Uncle Shane!" The four of them exploded toward him with the intensity of a tsunami.

Shane groaned—a sound that was half amusement, half pure despair.

"Good lord!" He protected his immobilized foot with his hands while being suffocated by an avalanche of childish hugs. Little arms wrapped around his neck, his back, even his good leg.

"Careful!" Hayden laughed, approaching with his arm immobilized in a sling. "Uncle Shane is still sore from the game."

Shane managed to free one eye from the mass of hair and arms to see Hayden extending a hand to Kip.

"Hey, Kip."

"Hayden." The two exchanged a firm handshake.

"Jackie," Kip greeted the blonde, who smiled politely while balancing Amber on her hip.

"Hi, Kip." Jackie's eyes flew to the rink. "Oh my god! Is that your son there in Scott's arms?!"

Kip puffed out his chest with pride, even as he tried to hide it.

"He sure is."

Out on the ice, Scott divided his attention between the camp kids and his own son, whom he held in one arm while demonstrating a move with his stick with the other. Rhys laughed, completely enchanted with his dad.

"I refuse to admit that he has a favorite dad," Kip muttered, but the smile betrayed that he already knew the answer.

"Ha, you might as well get used to it," Hayden said, and then turned to his kids, who had finally let go of Shane. "Daddy or Mommy?"

"Mommy!" All four replied in unison, without hesitating for a single second.

Hayden pointed at them with a deadpan smile, a resigned gesture, and faced Kip.

"I prefer Jackie too," Shane commented with a light laugh.

Hayden put a hand to his chest, feigning offense.

"How's your arm?"

"Broken," Hayden answered simply. "Your leg?"

"Fractured." Shane shook his head, the two exchanging a look that was simultaneously complicit and pained.

"Uncle Ilya!" The twins spotted the Russian coming out of the locker room and ran toward him with the same intensity as before.

Ilya opened his arms, a genuine smile lighting up his face, and received both in a tight hug that made them squeal with joy.

Hayden watched the scene for a moment. Then he turned to Shane, his expression changing.

"Hey, man..." he began, his voice hesitant. "We didn't mean... to play dirty like that."

Shane's gaze hardened instantly.

Jackie felt the shift in the air before a single word was exchanged.

"Okay," she intervened, with the smoothness of someone who had years of practice defusing tense situations, "why don't we go with Uncle Kip and find some candy to eat?"

Kip stood up immediately, getting the message.

"Excellent idea, Jackie."

The curly-haired man hurried off with Jackie and the kids, who were already excited at the prospect of sugar. Hayden felt the weight of the silence left behind.

Shane crossed his arms.

Hayden sighed deeply, the sound coming from somewhere very deep down.

"You're my best friend, man," he began, his voice lower. "You're my kids' favorite uncle. And Jackie and I both have siblings"—a humorless smile—"which pisses them off."

Shane showed no reaction.

"I felt horrible having to play like that," Hayden confessed.

"Did someone force you?" Shane's question was harsh, cutting. "I didn't see any gun to your head making you start playing dirty in the middle of the game, Hayd."

Hayden swallowed hard.

"Nobody had a knife to JJ's throat, forcing him to throw me from six feet in the air," Shane continued, his voice rising. "The girls were watching. They saw me fall. They saw the blood on the ice. They saw me get carried off by the medic and Ilya."

The mention of the girls was a low blow—and Shane knew it.

"They lost their parents to a horrific car crash." His voice cracked slightly. "Did you not consider that tossing their adoptive father through the air like that could be damaging?"

"JJ felt terrible, Shane..."

"I haven't gotten an apology from him yet." Shane slammed his hand against the armrest of the chair, the sound echoing down the hall. "You guys were horrible friends to me."

Hayden felt that sentence to the depths of his soul.

His breathing grew shaky. Tears sprang to his eyes, betraying any attempt to maintain composure. Because Shane was right. More than right.

"And I defended you guys," Shane continued, his voice lower now, but still heavy with hurt. "Every time Ilya, my parents, anyone said something bad, I defended you. I made excuses."

A pause.

"But after the finals?" Shane glared at him. "After seeing you guys break Troy's wrist, throw Bood into the boards, toss Ilya across the ice?" He shook his head. "I'm done."

Hayden felt the tears fall.

"And I don't even care about my injuries," Shane admitted, his voice softer now, but no less firm. "I don't care. I'll get out of the way." He pointed to his own chest. "But the hit in the first period on Ilya? The punch in the final period?" Shane's eyes burned. "That I don't forgive. He is the limit."

Hayden choked back a sob.

"And you're his," he said, his voice breaking. "JJ's jaw can attest to that."

Shane didn't answer.

"You're right," Hayden admitted, a tear dripping from his chin. "I've been terrible. Since forever." Another tear. "Especially because of Ilya."

The Russian's name hung in the air.

"I know he's a good guy," Hayden continued. "And he makes a point of proving me wrong every game." A sad smile. "JJ barely had time to turn around and the Russian was already on top of him."

"He loves me," Shane said simply.

"I know." Hayden sighed slowly, a heavy sound. "One of the few things we have in common."

Shane pressed his lips together. He felt a traitorous tear of his own escape.

The silence stretched between them, dense, thick with years of friendship, hurts, and love.

"I don't even know how many chances you've given me," Hayden murmured, "but... can I ask for one more?"

Shane stared at him.

"Just one more?"

Silence returned.

"If you screw everything up again," Shane finally spoke, his voice a warning, "I'm only talking to Jackie. And forgetting you exist."

Hayden nodded quickly, relieved.

Shane held out his hand.

Hayden slapped his palm against his, in a gesture that was both a handshake and a promise.

Then Shane stood up, hopping on his good foot, and opened his arms.

"Come here, you idiot."

Hayden laughed—a tearful, relieved, grateful sound—and stood up, hugging Shane with his good arm with all the strength he had.

"I'm so sorry, truly, Shane..."

Shane pulled his friend tight to his chest, feeling the sobs shaking his body.

"I know."

Down at the rink, Ilya watched the scene from afar, the twins still around him. His eyes met Shane's for a moment—a silent question.

Shane nodded, almost imperceptibly. The Russian just stared for a few more seconds and nodded back.

[...]

"And our record holder of the day..." Scott built suspense worthy of an awards show host, his eyes scanning the row of exhausted kids sitting at the cafeteria tables.

They had showered, changed clothes, and now were only thinking about dinner and sleep. But the anticipation in the air was palpable.

"Raiya Rozanova!"

The girl jumped from her chair as if she'd been launched by a slingshot. A squeal of joy escaped her throat, and the entire cafeteria erupted in applause—kids, counselors, and especially Shane and Ilya, sitting near Yuna and Danika.

Danika, oblivious to the commotion, was already starting to eat her plate of vegetables that Yuna had brought cooked and prepared from home—the right texture, the right temperature, everything right so she could just simply exist without worrying.

"And we know," Bood and Luca stood up from the benches, exchanging knowing looks, "that no one here has numbers on their jerseys, yet."

Bood pointed at the girl.

"But Raiya is already part of the school team. So she gets to pick a number." A smile. "And put the 00 aside, right?"

Ilya and Shane exchanged a quick look. They noticed some plastic hidden behind Luca's back—the unmistakable colors of Raiya's school team.

"That's right!" Raiya ran toward her uncles' teammates, her eyes shining. "Is my jersey ready?"

"Show 'em how it's done," Luca handed her the package, a huge smile on his face, "Miss thirteen-goals-in-one-practice."

Raiya tore off the tape with an urgency only kids understand, her hands trembling with excitement.

Shane leaned in to Ilya, his voice a whisper.

"I didn't know she had already requested a jersey number." He frowned. "I'm pretty sure that requires a guardian's signature."

Yuna heard.

"I signed it," she said simply. "But I thought she had told you guys."

The couple turned slowly toward their mother-in-law. They shook their heads in perfect synchrony.

Yuna scratched the back of her neck, a rare gesture of embarrassment.

"Ah..."

Before they could process it, Raiya unfolded the jersey.

The whole cafeteria seemed to hold its breath.

Ilya felt his legs go weak. If he hadn't already been sitting, he certainly would have needed to sit down.

"Jersey number 18!" Bood, Luca, and Scott cheered in unison.

And then all three looked in Ilya's direction.

The Russian's chin trembled.

His eyes—those blue eyes that had seen so much, that had already cried from losses and shone from victories—began to well up.

Raiya ran.

Before a word could be spoken, she was in his arms. Her little arms wrapped around his neck in a long, tight hug that squeezed the tears right out of Ilya's eyes.

He cried.

Shamelessly, uncontrollably, he cried, holding his niece—his daughter—against his chest.

"Ty navsegda ostanesh'sya moim lyubimym khokkeistom, dyadya Il'ya," she murmured, her voice muffled by his shoulder. (You will forever be my favorite hockey player, Uncle Ilya.)

Ilya laughed—a wet, trembling, perfect sound—and held her even tighter.

"Spasibo, dorogaya." His voice came out hoarse, broken. (Thank you, darling.)

Shane watched from the other side of the table, his eyes also glassy. Yuna held Danika's hand, who was looking at the scene with a small smile on her face.

Scott, Bood, and Luca exchanged satisfied looks.

The number 18 on the back of the jersey shone under the cafeteria lights. The reverse of Ilya's number and also the age he was when he left Russia, was brought to Boston with the promise of a bright future that he had indeed achieved. Now, fourteen years later, in Ottawa, his legacy shone in front of him in a way he never expected to happen.

 

[...]

 

July 2023

 

Shane walked through the front door of the cottage with the lightness of someone carrying a secret—or rather, an absence. He took his shoes off slowly, in a calculated movement, and paraded into the TV room with a purposeful, comical slowness, lifting his leg with each step as if he were on a runway.

His foot was free. Finally free from the walking boot.

Ilya was on the couch, Danika lying in his lap, her eyes glued to the Tarzan movie playing on the TV. The little girl didn't even notice Shane's triumphant entrance—she was completely absorbed in the scene where the leader gorilla confronted the explorer.

Shane stretched his leg out in front of his husband, his foot lightly kicking his knee in a touch that was pure provocation.

"Look what's not on my foot anymore..."

Ilya feigned disinterest. His eyes didn't even move from the screen.

"Wow."

Shane lost all his spark.

"Seriously?" The indignation in his voice was almost childish. "I spent the whole month with that shitty boot and all you say is 'wow'?"

Ilya slowly turned his face, meeting his husband's eyes with an expression that was pure teasing.

"What do you want me to say?" He raised an eyebrow. "That I missed this leg?" He ran his hand down Shane's thigh in a slow, deliberate movement. "That I wanted to celebrate its freedom?"

Danika grumbled something about the noise interrupting the movie, and Ilya laughed softly.

Shane blushed.

"Idiot."

"You only noticed that after almost thirteen years?" Ilya pulled him by the arm, making him sit next to him. "Now keep quiet and watch the movie with us."

Shane obeyed, but the smile on his lips was impossible to hide. He sat down next to Ilya, stretching his legs and putting his feet on the coffee table with the satisfaction of someone who was finally free of a weight—literally. His eyes roamed his husband's face, finding the almost faded bruise, just a yellowish shadow on his cheek and around his eye. Battle scars that were slowly fading, but still told a story.

"Where's Raiya?" Shane asked, looking around as if the girl could have materialized out of nowhere.

Ilya pointed to the glass walls that looked out to the back of the property.

"Out back with Anya."

Shane followed his gaze and saw the scene: Raiya throwing a little ball for the dog, filming everything with her phone while laughing at the canine acrobatics. Anya was running like crazy, her tail wagging at an impressive speed.

"Did you know she already has twenty thousand followers on Instagram?"

Shane's eyes widened. The look of panic was instantaneous.

"Ilya!" His voice rose. "That's dangerous! She isn't even old enough to be on Instagram, not to mention the online predators who could..."

"I have the password to her account on my phone," Ilya interrupted, his voice calm, reassuring. He patted Shane's shoulder twice, and Shane felt the tension begin to dissipate. "Relax, papa bear."

Shane laughed lightly, still with a trace of worry in his eyes.

"I see everything she posts," Ilya guaranteed. "Absolutely everything."

"Okay..." Shane relaxed a little more, leaning back on the couch. "That's good to know."

His eyes met Danika, still nestled in his lap, completely absorbed in the movie.

"She's only getting a phone after she turns thirteen," Shane decreed.

"For sure," Ilya confirmed, without hesitating.

The glass door slid open and Raiya burst into the room, sweaty, panting, but with a huge smile on her face. Anya followed behind, tongue hanging out, heading straight for the water bowl and drinking like there was no tomorrow.

Raiya was still holding the ball in her hand, her brown hair plastered to her forehead with sweat. She stopped in the middle of the room, took in the scene—Ilya on the couch, Danika on his lap, Shane next to them, everyone mesmerized by Tarzan on TV—and grew indignant.

"It's hot as hell outside!" She pointed dramatically to the glass walls, where the sun shone mercilessly on the crystal-clear lake. "There's a crystal-clear lake right in the backyard of the cottage and you're watching Tarzan?!"

Shane and Ilya exchanged looks, surprised by the outburst.

"Seriously?!" Raiya continued, hands on her hips.

Shane laughed.

"What do you suggest?"

Raiya pointed to the lake with the emphasis of someone revealing the solution to all the world's problems.

"There's a lake right there." Her hand traced a dramatic arc. "And it's hot." Another arc. "Heat plus water..." She opened her arms, triumphant. "Swimming!"

The silence lasted a second.

Ilya smiled.

"She has a point."

Shane was already getting up, his free foot finally able to step on the floor without the boot.

"I won't strain my leg, but I can sit on the edge."

Danika lifted her head from Ilya's lap, confused.

"Lake?"

"We're going swimming, princess," Ilya explained in Russian, helping her up. "You like water, as long as there's no sand."

Danika thought for a moment, processing. Then she nodded, a smile appearing. Raiya cheered with a shout, running toward the bedroom to grab her and her sister's swimsuits. The little blonde soon followed her up the stairs.

Anya, fully recovered from her thirst, barked excitedly, jumping around everyone, clearly understanding that something fun was about to happen.

Shane looked at Ilya, his eyes shining with a soft light that only appeared in the most intimate moments.

"What?" Ilya asked, an easy smile on his lips, meeting his husband's gaze with the same intensity.

"Nothing." Shane stepped closer, his hands finding Ilya's waist in a gesture that was at once possessive and tender. His eyes dove into his, as if searching for something deep within those blue irises. "I never thought I could understand the feeling of walking on clouds."

Ilya tilted his head, curious.

"Because it doesn't make any sense in my head," Shane continued, his voice low, almost a whisper. "Clouds are water vapor. You can't step on them. It's illogical."

A small smile curved his lips.

"But, still... I think I understand what it means now."

Ilya felt his chest warm.

"Oh, really?"

He tried to contain his pride—that quiet pride of seeing Shane working with, and not against, his own neurodivergence. Of seeing him find metaphors that made sense in his logical world.

"It's like..." Shane explained, his hands still firm on his husband's waist, "just being. Fully happy. At peace. As if nothing could take away the serenity of the spirit."

Ilya listened. But more than listening, he observed. Every detail of Shane's face—the freckles scattered like constellations, the tiny veins in his brown irises, the movement of his lips with each word.

"Like those commercials for household products," Shane added, a silly smile on his face, "where the family laughs and smiles all the time."

Ilya laughed softly.

"Do you feel like that?" Shane asked, genuine curiosity in his voice.

Ilya slowly shook his head.

Shane's brow furrowed.

"I got a feeling of fulfillment," Ilya explained, his voice calm, measured. "After so many years of feeling empty."

Shane waited, patient.

"For years," Ilya continued, his hand rising to caress Shane's cheekbone, "I was afraid of losing what made me genuinely happy."

The touch was light, almost reverent.

"But now... not anymore." A smile. "Because I just know it won't happen."

Shane felt his heart squeeze.

"And I want," Ilya went on, "to take pictures. Record videos. Have physical proof that these moments exist."

Shane smiled, the tension dissipating.

"Well, Raiya already asked for a Polaroid just for herself for her birthday," he joked. "So pictures won't be a problem."

Ilya laughed, nodding slowly.

"And I know," he added, "that as time goes by, I'll always be able to look at these things and remember what we lived."

Shane blinked.

He pulled his head back slightly, the soft look turning into something more worried. His eyes frantically scanned Ilya's face, as if looking for something he didn't want to find.

"Ilya..." His voice came out low. "You just turned thirty-two."

Ilya held his gaze.

"But I won't be in my early thirties forever."

The silence that followed was heavy, but not uncomfortable. It was the silence of those who had faced mortality before. Of those who knew that time was a luxury.

"But we don't need to think about that right now," Ilya added with a peaceful smile. "There's always the chance I won't develop dementia."

Shane nodded. His face was serious, but his arms wrapped around his husband in a firm, tight hug, as if he could protect him from the future with the strength of his love. His hands moved up and down Ilya's back in slow, rhythmic, soothing motions.

"With or without it," Shane murmured against his shoulder, "I will never stop loving you..."

Ilya closed his eyes, feeling the warmth of the embrace.

"Even if I end up forgetting you?"

Shane pulled back just enough to look into his eyes.

"I'll do exactly what Adam Sandler did in that movie with Drew Barrymore." The smile returned, small but determined. "I'll record a video telling you everything about us. And I'll show it to you every time you get confused..."

Ilya laughed—a wet, emotional sound.

"The bright side," he murmured, his forehead meeting Shane's, "is getting to fall in love with you all over again."

Shane groaned softly, pulling him into another hug.

"You idiot."

"Glad you know it."

Outside, the afternoon sun bathed the lake in a golden light that made the water's surface sparkle as if sprinkled with diamonds. Raiya and Ilya ran down the wooden deck side by side, their bare feet echoing in a rapid rhythm, and jumped together like two perfectly synchronized cannonballs.

The explosion of water that rose up was worthy of a celebrating whale.

Shane and Danika laughed at the liquid walls that rose and collapsed over the lake, creating ripples that spread in concentric circles. Anya, lying in the grass near the edge, just watched with the dignity of someone who was too busy sunbathing her belly to care about the humans' ruckus.

Shane entered the water more calmly, feeling the freezing temperature bite his skin in an initial shock. His right leg—the one still recovering from the fracture—ached a bit more with the cold, but nothing unbearable. Nothing that wasn't worth a good swim.

Danika sat on the edge of the deck, her little legs dangling over the dark water. It wasn't exactly crystal clear like Raiya had announced—it was dark, as lake water should be, and definitely full of things with very uncomfortable textures at the bottom. That's why Shane was wearing water shoes.

Planning. Always.

In the middle of the lake, Ilya and Raiya were having a water fight, splashing handfuls at each other and laughing like the kids they were—or had never gotten the chance to be.

"What else do you want to do over the summer?" Ilya asked, running his hands through his hair, tossing his blond curls back in a practiced motion.

Raiya mirrored the gesture, the two curly heads—one blond, one brown—completely ruined by the water.

"We still have plenty of time before we go back to work," Ilya continued, "and you go back to school."

Raiya shrugged, a casual movement, as she subtly shifted to float in the water. Ilya, being taller, could stand on the lakebed with ease.

"I don't know..." she murmured. "I like doing nothing." A smile. "Practicing passes on the mini-rink Shane has in the basement..."

Ilya laughed lightly, but there was something heavy in his gaze.

"You barely talk about school," he admitted. "Or, I don't know, your life in general." He frowned. "I don't think I can name three friends you have."

The question hung in the air, thick with worry and curiosity. It wasn't an accusation. It was an opening.

Raiya sighed, a sound that carried more weight than her twelve years should carry.

"Ah, dyadya..." Her voice came out soft, far too understanding for her age. "It's just that you and Shane work a lot." She looked at him. "Now that the team won the cup, things are going to get even more intense."

Ilya frowned.

"I understand that it's hard to find time to care about bringing up the numbers of a team that was a nobody in the NHL," she continued, a sad smile, "and help with physics homework..."

"Hey." Ilya pulled her close, a firm hand on her arm. "Hey, hey, hey."

Raiya looked at him.

"We want to help," Ilya said, his voice steady. "And... I know hockey consumes a lot of our time. But we really want to spend more time as a family."

He tucked a wet curl behind her ear.

"So I don't see any problem in helping with homework. Or whatever else."

Raiya smiled—a small, but genuine smile.

"Do you know physics?"

Ilya snorted.

"Nope. I graduated by cheating off Sveta." He shrugged, shameless. "But Shane knows it."

The two of them looked toward the deck.

The scene they found made Ilya's heart squeeze.

Danika was sitting on the edge, her eyes glued to the dark water with an expression of pure internal conflict. Shane was in the water in front of her, his arms reaching out in an invitation that was also a promise.

"Come here, Nika." His voice was soft, calm, the tone he used when he needed to soothe himself and, by extension, others. "It's okay."

Danika hesitated.

"You know how to swim," Shane reminded her. "And I'm not going to let you go."

The little girl bit her lip.

"It's scary..."

"Yes," Shane agreed, without invalidating the feeling. "It is scary." He tilted his head, his brown eyes full of understanding. "But you are brave."

Danika stared at him.

"Come on." Shane reached out his arms once more, the invitation unchanged. "You can come."

The silence lasted a century.

Then Danika slipped into the water.

Her little arms grabbed Shane's neck in a reflex, her little legs wrapping around his waist. Shane held her firmly, feeling her little heart beating fast against his chest.

"There we go," he murmured, his hand tracing calming circles on her back. "There we go, princess. I'm right here."

Danika relaxed little by little, her small body yielding to the warmth of the embrace.

"Cold..." she mumbled, but there was a hidden smile in her voice.

"Yeah, cold," Shane agreed. "But nice, right?"

Danika thought for a moment. Then she nodded against his shoulder.

Out in the deep end of the lake, Ilya and Raiya watched the scene with the same glossy eyes.

"She trusts him," Raiya murmured.

"A lot," Ilya confirmed. "And he deserves that trust."

Raiya smiled.

"What made you like him? The very first thing," she asked.

Ilya's mind managed to gather a hundred details, but none satisfying enough. Until he smiled lightly.

"The freckles."

 

[...]

 

Shane was running the razor along the side of his face in a slow, methodical movement, post-shower, post-dinner, post-everything, and right before crashing into bed. The day had been long—lake, burgers on the lawn, ice cream that melted faster than they could eat it, and a soccer game where the best goalie was, indisputably, Anya, who blocked every ball with her snout and pure canine luck.

The steam from the shower still hung in the air, slightly fogging the mirror.

That was when Ilya appeared in the reflection.

Shane stared at him for a few seconds, the razor still motionless against his face, his eyes narrowed in a mix of curiosity and something else.

"What?" he asked, his voice low, suspicious.

Ilya opened his arms in a gesture that was pure theatricality.

"Aren't you going to thank me?"

Shane finished the razor stroke with a precise movement, rinsed the excess cream in the water-filled sink, and slowly turned around.

"For what?"

The Russian moved.

In one fluid step, his hands found Shane's waist and pushed him against the marble of the sink, his hips pinning the Canadian's against the counter. Shane gripped the edge immediately, gasping in surprise—and arousal.

"For tiring out those two little creatures today," Ilya murmured against Shane's neck, his lips brushing the damp skin, "so we could celebrate that you're no longer wearing the boot."

The hot breath against his sensitive skin sent shivers down Shane's spine. The feel of Ilya's soft sweatpants against the towel wrapped around his waist was a perfect contrast—comfort and desire mixed together.

"Ilya..." His voice came out cracked.

"Chto?" (What?) The Russian word vibrated against his skin, Ilya's lips tracing a slow path from the base of his neck to just behind his ear.

Shane groaned.

The razor was forgotten somewhere on the sink. The exhaustion of the day dissipated as if it had never existed.

"You are impossible," Shane murmured, but his hands were already finding Ilya's hair, pulling, guiding.

"Very."

Ilya smiled against Shane's skin, a slow, predatory smile that promised exactly what was to come.

The Russian’s right hand found the razor abandoned in the sink. His eyes met Shane’s in the mirror—blue against brown, a silent challenge.

"Stay still," he murmured, his voice a low, delicious command.

Meanwhile, his left hand slid to the towel wrapped around Shane’s waist. With a slow, deliberate motion, he tugged the fabric.

The towel fell to the floor with a soft whisper, forgotten.

Shane held his breath.

Ilya’s left hand found its way—warm, firm, familiar. His fingers wrapped around Shane, already responding to the touch, and began a slow, teasing movement.

At the same time, Ilya’s right hand lifted the razor again.

"Ilya…" Shane moaned, the sound escaping before he could stop it.

"Shh." Ilya stepped closer, his body pressed against Shane’s back, warm breath at his nape. "Stay still, I said."

The razor touched his skin again.

Shane felt the cold metal glide along his jaw in a precise, controlled motion while Ilya’s hand continued its work below. The contrast was cruel—the cold steel against the heat of his hand, the precision of the movement against the teasing rhythm of his touch.

"Blyad…" Ilya murmured against his nape, feeling Shane tremble between his arms. "So beautiful like this… all mine…"

The razor finished another pass. Ilya rinsed it in the sink absentmindedly while his left hand sped up slightly.

Shane moaned louder, gripping the edge of the sink hard, his knuckles white with tension.

"Ilya, I’m going to—"

"Going to what?" Ilya teased, bringing the razor back to another patch of stubble. "Come while I finish shaving you?"

"You son of a—"

Ilya laughed—a rough, satisfied sound—and deepened the rhythm of his hand.

"That’s it. Say my name. Say it."

Shane obeyed.

Ilya’s name slipped from his lips like a prayer—a rough, needy sound that filled the bathroom and echoed against the tiles. The razor finished its final stroke, gliding across his skin with the precision of someone who knew every inch of that face.

And then the hand—finally—brought him to the edge.

And stopped.

Shane bent over the sink, hands gripping the edge tightly, breathing heavy, hot, frustrated. The denied orgasm pulsed through every fiber of his body, unbearable tension.

Ilya watched for a moment, dark eyes burning at the sight of his husband undone in front of him. Then he picked up the face towel, pulled Shane back against his chest with a firm movement, and began wiping the remaining shaving foam from his cheek.

Slowly.

The micro-cuts—tiny red dots that had appeared during shaving—disappeared under the gentle pressure of the towel. Shane’s face was left smooth, hydrated, perfect.

"Done?" Shane asked, voice rough and shaky, turning his face just enough to glance over his shoulder.

Ilya nodded.

His eyes had darkened with desire—a blue so deep it was almost black.

Shane turned around quickly. His hand found the back of Ilya’s neck and pulled him into a desperate, urgent kiss.

Ilya answered with the same intensity.

His hands found Shane’s hips, squeezing, lifting him onto the sink in one fluid motion. Shane sat on the cold counter, legs automatically opening to receive him, and Ilya fit between them as if it were the most natural place in the world.

Their mouths fought—tongues, teeth, breaths mixing in a battle neither wanted to win.

Shane’s fingers danced through Ilya’s blond hair, gripping, pulling, simply holding on as moans slipped between their kisses. Each tug pulled a different sound from the Russian—low groans, growls, promises.

"Ilya…" Shane moaned against his lips.

"Uhm?"

The word vibrated between them, and Shane lost any ability to form coherent sentences.

"Just…" He pulled harder at his hair. "Keep going."

Ilya smiled against his mouth.

"Always."

Ilya lifted Shane in his arms as if he weighed nothing—a fluid, natural motion that spoke of years of familiarity with that body. Shane laughed against his neck, breathless, as the Russian walked through the bathroom door with steady steps, Shane’s towel forgotten on the floor, his own still precariously hanging on his hips.

The king-size bed welcomed them in a dive of mattress and sheets.

Ilya used the moment of falling to strip off the rest of his clothes, his hands finding the elastic of his pants and underwear in a quick, impatient motion, while Shane settled himself in the center of the bed, dark eyes fixed on him with a burning intensity.

The Russian climbed over him like a predator claiming territory.

Their lips met again—an encounter that was both urgent and deeply intimate. Tongues slid past each other in a rhythm they knew by heart, exploring, teasing, remembering. Shane could still taste the lingering mint in his own mouth—freshly brushed teeth, cool breath—and Ilya drank in that flavor as if it were the most delicious aphrodisiac.

Ilya gasped into the kiss, a rough sound vibrating against Shane’s lips as his body found the exact place between his husband’s legs. Shane wrapped his thighs around his waist automatically, pulling him closer, eliminating any remaining space between them.

Their erections brushed together—an electric, brief contact, but enough to draw moans from both of them.

Shane arched his back against the mattress, his head falling back, offering his neck in pure surrender.

Ilya accepted the invitation.

His mouth descended to the exposed curve, biting, sucking, marking.

"Blyad…" Shane moaned, the Russian word slipping out without thinking, learned somewhere between the sheets over the past few years.

Ilya moved down Shane’s body in a slow, deliberate motion, his lips tracing a path of fire over chest, stomach, hips. Shane gasped with every touch, hands buried in blond hair, pulling, guiding, begging without words.

When Ilya’s mouth finally found him, Shane moaned loudly—a sound of pure relief and desire combined.

The Russian worked with the patience of someone who had the whole night ahead of him. Slow at first, just lips brushing skin, tongue tracing teasing circles around the tip. Then deeper, faster, the rhythm gradually building, pulling louder and louder moans from his husband.

"Like that…" Shane gasped, voice breaking. "Like that, Ilya…"

Ilya answered by taking him even deeper, and Shane felt his knees weaken—even lying down.

But Ilya was never one to settle for little.

He released Shane with a wet pop and pushed his husband to turn onto his stomach. Shane obeyed without hesitation, his face meeting the pillow, hips lifting in an invitation that was pure instinct.

"Yes," he murmured, voice muffled. "Yes, Ilya…"

Ilya smiled—a smile Shane couldn’t see but could feel in the way the Russian’s hands squeezed his ass, spreading him open.

The first lick was slow.

Shane groaned into the pillow, fingers gripping the fabric tightly. Ilya’s tongue traced a long, deliberate path from base to top, circling the entrance in a movement that was pure provocation.

"Blyad…" Shane moaned, the Russian word escaping uncontrollably.

Ilya laughed against his skin, the vibration traveling through Shane’s entire body like an electric shock.

"You like it?" he murmured, voice rough, filthy. "Like it when I eat you like this?"

Shane answered with a loud moan, his hips lifting instinctively in search of more.

Ilya deepened the motion.

The movement was slow, exploratory, each push drawing a different sound from Shane—moans, groans, words in English and Russian blending into a dialect only the two of them understood. The pillow muffled part of the noise, but not enough. The whole room heard the symphony they were making.

"Tak khorosho…" Ilya murmured against his skin. (So good…)

The Russian’s free hand found his own erection, pumping in rhythm with the movements of his tongue. The sight in front of him—Shane on all fours, face buried in the pillow, muffled moans, body surrendered—was almost too much to process.

"You’re so beautiful like this," Ilya growled, voice breaking. "So perfect, all mine…"

Shane moaned louder, hands gripping the pillow.

"Ilya, I’m gonna—" he warned, voice unrecognizable.

"Are you?" Ilya teased, his tongue slowing to almost a stop. "Going to come just from my tongue?"

"You bastard…"

Ilya laughed—a rough, satisfied sound—and pushed his tongue deeper again, making Shane cry out into the pillow.

"That’s it," Ilya murmured. "Say my name. Say it."

Shane obeyed.

Ilya’s name escaped his lips like a prayer—muffled, desperate, perfect.

And Ilya kept going—slow, fast, teasing, relentless—bringing Shane to the exact edge before pulling back, only to start again.

Ilya couldn’t take it anymore.

The sight of Shane on all fours, body trembling, moans buried in the pillow—it was too much. He positioned himself behind his husband in one quick movement, already slick with his own precome, pressing against the prepared entrance.

"Look," he ordered, his voice a growl.

Shane turned his head just enough to see their reflection in the mirror in the corner of the room—Ilya behind him, dark eyes full of desire, one hand tangled in his hair, ready to take him.

"That’s it," Ilya murmured. "I want you to see."

And he pushed in.

The first thrust was deep—a complete, brutal invasion that tore a cry from Shane. Ilya gripped his hair tightly, pulling his head back to expose his neck while his hips hammered in a wild, relentless rhythm.

"Moan," Ilya growled against his ear. "I want to hear you."

Shane moaned.

The sound was loud, uncontrolled, each thrust pulling another one from his throat. Ilya sped up even more, hands gripping his hips hard enough to leave marks.

"You like it?" Ilya’s voice was a constant growl. "Like being fucked like this, you little slut?"

Shane moaned louder, the words hitting perfectly.

"Answer."

"Yes!" Shane cried. "Yes, Ilya…"

Ilya smiled—a cruel, satisfied smile—and pulled his hair harder, arching his back even further.

"That’s it. You’re my slut. Mine."

Ilya’s free hand came down hard.

The smack echoed through the room, Shane’s skin burning instantly. He moaned—a sound part pain, part pleasure—and Ilya repeated the movement in the same spot, marking him.

"More," Shane begged, voice breaking. "Please, Ilya…"

Ilya obeyed.

One, two, three smacks—each stronger than the last, each pulling a different moan from Shane. The rhythm of the thrusts sped up along with them, wild and uncontrolled.

"You feel so good like this," Ilya growled, voice shaking with pleasure. "So perfect, all mine…"

Shane felt the orgasm approaching—a massive, inevitable wave.

"Ilya, I’m going to—"

Ilya covered his mouth with his hand.

Shane’s moan was muffled, but his body still responded to every thrust, every smack, every tug of his hair. Ilya kept the rhythm, relentless, bringing him to the exact limit—

And stopped.

The silence that followed was deafening.

Shane trembled, body begging for the denied release, breathing hard against Ilya’s hand.

"Not yet," Ilya murmured in his ear, voice rough with promise. "Not yet, moy."

Shane groaned—a frustrated, needy sound—but obeyed.

Because Ilya commanded. And he loved it.

Ilya grabbed Shane by the legs in a rough motion, flipping him onto his back on the bed and lifting his thighs onto his shoulders at an angle that left him completely exposed, completely open.

Shane moaned loudly at the change in position, eyes still glazed with denied pleasure, body trembling with anticipation.

"Look at me," Ilya ordered.

Shane obeyed, brown eyes meeting the dark blue of his husband’s desire.

"That’s it," Ilya murmured, thrusting in again with a rough, wild movement. "I want you to see who’s fucking you."

The first thrust went deep—complete invasion that pulled a cry from Shane. Ilya gripped his thighs tightly, nails digging into the skin while his hips hammered in an unforgiving rhythm.

"Say you like it," Ilya growled. "That you like being taken like this."

Shane moaned loudly, head falling back, neck exposed in pure surrender.

"Say it!"

"Yes!" Shane cried. "Yes, Ilya… I like it… I love it."

Ilya smiled and sped up even more.

"That’s it. You’re so beautiful like this, all given to me," he growled. "My perfect slut. My beautiful husband."

Shane moaned louder, hands flying to Ilya’s back, nails digging into the skin uncontrollably.

Ilya growled at the pain—a sound of pure pleasure.

"That’s it," he said, thrusting harder, each one deeper than the last. "Mark me. I want to feel you tomorrow."

Red trails opened across Ilya’s pale back, each one matching a harder thrust, a rougher movement. Shane lost the ability to form words—only moans, groans, Ilya’s name repeated like a prayer.

"You feel so good," Ilya murmured, voice breaking with pleasure. "So perfect, all mine… my husband, my slut, my everything…"

Shane felt the orgasm approaching again—a huge, unstoppable wave.

"Ilya, I’m going to… please…"

"No." The order came firm. "Not yet."

Ilya slowed the rhythm, teasing, delaying, his hands squeezing Shane’s thighs tightly.

"You only cum when I let you."

Ilya resumed the rhythm with renewed fury—each thrust a punishment, each movement a reward. Shane’s thighs ached on the Russian’s shoulders, but he didn’t want it to stop. Never wanted it to stop.

"Like that?" Ilya growled. "Is that how you want it?"

"Yes!" Shane cried, nails digging deeper into his back. "More, Ilya, please…"

"More?" A deep, brutal thrust. "You deserve more?"

"I do!" Shane begged now, voice unrecognizable. "I do, Ilya… please…"

"Please what?"

"Fuck me!" Shane shouted. "Fuck me harder, deeper, destroy me…"

Ilya growled—a primal, animal sound—and obeyed.

The rhythm was punishing now—each thrust an attack, each movement a claim. The bed creaked beneath them, the headboard hitting the wall in a frantic rhythm, but neither of them heard anything but their own sounds.

"That’s it!" Shane cried, head thrown back. "Yes, Ilya, like that…"

"You like it?" Ilya growled against his ear, breath hot and wild. "Like being treated like this?"

"I do!" Shane answered without shame. "I fucking love when you treat me like this…"

Ilya bit his lower lip, pulling, punishing.

"You’re so perfect," he murmured, voice shaking. "So beautiful, all given to me…"

Shane moaned louder, the words hitting deep.

"Say you’re mine."

"Yours!" Shane cried. "All yours, Ilya… always yours…"

"That’s it." Ilya sped up even more, the rhythm insane, impossible. "God, how I— Gospodi… fuck, Shane…"

Shane felt the orgasm approaching again—a massive, inevitable wave.

"Ilya, I’m gonna c—"

"Do it," Ilya allowed, voice a growl. "Come for me. I want to feel it."

Shane came with a cry.

His body trembled in uncontrollable spasms, muscles tightening around Ilya in a perfect grip. Ilya felt every wave, every tremor, and kept thrusting, stretching the pleasure, taking everything Shane had to give.

"That’s it…" Ilya murmured, voice rough, satisfied. "That’s it, moy… like that…"

Only when Shane finally relaxed, limp against the sheets, did Ilya allow his own orgasm to take over. He buried himself deep in one last thrust and came with a long, rough groan, Shane’s name on his lips.

They stayed like that for a long moment, just breathing, their bodies pressed together, their sweat mixing.

Shane was the first to move—just enough to kiss Ilya's face, a lazy, satisfied gesture. Ilya slowly bowed his head and pressed a sequence of slow kisses to Shane's right leg, where it had previously been fractured.

"Does it hurt?"

"No." Shane gasped softly, and slowly Ilya adjusted them on the bed, amid the popping of joints and groans of relaxation. "Holy fuck... I need to get back to doing yoga as soon as possible."

Ilya let out a breathy, satisfied laugh, placing a lingering kiss on Shane's shoulder and another on his cheek, getting out of bed right after, looking for his underwear and putting it on.

"Where are you going?" Shane's voice came out almost indignant. How was Ilya getting up without their post-sex cuddle moment?

"We made noise. I'm going to go check if we need to warn their therapists about potential trauma," Ilya answered, leaning over the bed and stealing a kiss from Shane's lips. "Two minutes."

"One hundred and twenty seconds."

 

[...]

 

September 2023

 

Shane was in the middle of his morning yoga session, his body stretching in a pose that required balance and concentration. The home gym clock read ten past seven in the morning, and the first rays of sunlight entered through the windows, painting the floor with golden stripes.

From the kitchen, the familiar sounds of the morning routine could be heard: Ilya and Raiya were awake, moving between the fridge and the island. The girl's voice, lively even this early, mixed with her uncle's sleepy grunts as she got ready for another day of school.

Shane smiled to himself, maintaining the pose.

A few minutes later, the sound of the Audi's engine broke the silence, gradually fading until it disappeared down the road. Ilya taking Raiya, just like he did every morning since summer camp ended and classes started again.

Shane was about to resume his stretching sequence when his cell phone rang.

The sound cut through the gym's silence like an alarm. Shane rose from the mat in a quick movement, his eyes finding the corporate number on the screen. Unknown. But something about that string of digits made his heart race even before he answered.

"Hello?"

"Am I speaking with Shane Hollander?" The female voice was professional, but not cold.

"Speaking." Shane gripped the phone tighter, his other hand finding his water bottle in an automatic gesture. "How can I help you?"

"I'm Hillary, a social worker from Joyful Angels Nursery Entercorp."

The air caught in Shane's lungs.

"You and your husband are registered in our system as a couple interested in adopting a child, correct?" The woman continued, oblivious to the whirlwind her words were causing. "You came highly recommended by another couple who contacted us: Scott Hunter and Christopher Grady-Hunter."

Shane felt his eyes burn.

"Yes," he managed to say, his voice strange. "Yeah... Ilya and I are interested in adopting, yes."

He sat down on the weight bench, his free hand pressing against his own chest, as if he could calm his racing heart just by touching it.

"Well, Mr. Hollander." Hillary paused, and Shane heard the sound of papers being shuffled. "We were just contacted by the NYPD and Child Protective Services."

Shane held his breath.

"You and your husband stated on your application that you are interested in adopting a child." Her voice softened slightly. "However, the situation that came to us involves two little boys."

Shane's world stopped.

"Brothers," Hillary continued. "Eleven months apart. Their mother passed away this past Friday."

Shane swallowed hard.

"The boys are already with us," the social worker went on, her voice warmer now. "The oldest is a year old, and the youngest is a one-month-old newborn."

A year. A month.

"Elijah and Jessie."

Shane gasped—a trembling, wet sound that escaped before he could control it. Tears filled his eyes, blurring the image of the gym in front of him.

"I know it's a lot to take in," Hillary said sympathetically. "You and your husband have seventy-two hours to give us an answer on whether or not you'd like to proceed with the adoption."

A pause.

"You can, of course, take just one of the boys. The agency doesn't prohibit separating siblings, but we do encourage brothers to stay together."

Shane took a deep breath. Then another. The hand holding the cell phone trembled.

"I... ah..." His voice stuttered, cracked. "Can I call you back later? My husband just left and... h-he's going to want to hear this."

"Of course," Hillary replied, professional but kind. "Just return the call to this same number and they'll connect you directly to my desk."

"Thank you, Hillary." Shane swallowed his tears. "Goodbye."

"Goodbye, Mr. Hollander."

The call ended.

Shane stood motionless for a long moment, the phone still pressed to his ear, his breathing irregular, shaky. Tears flowed freely down his face, but he didn't even notice.

Two little boys.

Elijah and Jessie.

A year. A month.

Brothers.

His heart fired thoughts in all directions—the house, the bedroom, the girls, Ilya, Ilya needed to know, they needed to decide together, he needed...

Shane stood up abruptly.

He needed to call Ilya. Now.

But first, he needed to breathe. Needed to process. Needed to believe that this was real.

Two little boys.

Elijah and Jessie.

The name of the first one—Elijah—echoed in his mind like a promise.

Elijah. The English version of Ilya.

Shane smiled—a wet, trembling, perfect smile.

"Ilya..." he murmured, his voice cracking. "Ilya, you're not going to believe this..."

"Why are you crying?"

His husband's voice burst from the other end of the line, worried, distressed. Shane heard the sound of the car parking in the background—Ilya must have just dropped Raiya off at school.

"What happened?" His voice rose. "Shane?!"

Shane choked back a sob, his hand squeezing the phone so hard his fingers hurt.

"The social worker called."

The silence on the other end was absolute.

Shane heard Ilya catch his breath—that characteristic sound of someone who stopped breathing for a moment, processing the impossible.

"It's not exactly what we planned," Shane continued, his voice breaking on every word, "but..."

"How many?" Ilya's question was direct, urgent.

"Two." Shane sobbed. "Two boys. Brothers."

Silence returned.

"...boys?"

"And one of them is named Elijah." Shane smiled through his tears, the irony aching in his chest. "And the other is named Jessie."

He took a deep breath, trying to control himself.

"They're babies, Ilya." His voice broke again. "Elijah is one year old. And Jessie is one month old."

A month.

"One month, Ilya..."

The silence on the other end of the line was deafening.

Shane was weeping freely now, without shame, without control. Tears streamed down his face, dripping onto the floor, and he couldn't stop.

Until the call dropped.

Shane looked up and saw it.

The Audi was coming up the street again, fast, desperate. The car barely stopped in the driveway before Ilya jumped out as if the world would end if he didn't get there that exact second.

He ran toward the house.

Shane moved without thinking, leaving the gym, crossing the living room, reaching the entryway at the exact moment the door opened.

Ilya stopped in front of him.

His eyes—those blue eyes that Shane loved—were red. Swollen. Wet. His entire face was wet with tears, just like Shane's.

Neither of them spoke.

They didn't need to.

Ilya hugged Shane with a force that hurt—but it was the best pain in the world. His arms squeezed his husband against his chest as if he could protect him from everything, as if he could hold onto that moment forever.

Shane buried his face in Ilya's shoulder and cried.

Ilya cried with him.

They stayed like that for a long moment—two men embracing in the entryway of their home, sobbing, trembling, processing the impossible.

Two boys.

Elijah. The name that meant Ilya in English.

Jessie. The name that completed the pair.

Babies.

Brothers.

When the tears finally gave way to shaky breaths, Ilya pulled back just enough to look into Shane's eyes.

"Elijah?" His voice came out hoarse, broken.

Shane nodded.

"Elijah," he confirmed, his voice a whisper. "And Jessie."

Ilya smiled—a wet, imperfect, perfect smile.

"Two."

"Two."

"Boys."

"Boys."

Ilya pulled Shane into another hug, calmer now, more certain.

"We need to," he said against his shoulder, "tell the girls."

Shane nodded against his neck.

"I know."

"But..." Ilya sighed deeply. "I want to."

Shane laughed—a wet, emotional sound.

"Me too."

They separated again, their eyes still glassy, but now there was something different in them. Something new. Something shining.

Hope.

"Elijah," Ilya repeated, testing the name on his tongue. "Elijah Ilyich Hollander-Rozanov."

Shane laughed louder.

"Calm down, Rozanov." He wiped the tears from his face with the back of his hand. "We haven't even answered yet."

"But we are going to answer yes."

"We are," Shane agreed, without hesitation. "Of course we are."

Ilya smiled—that wide, genuine smile that Shane loved.

"Then let's call Hillary."

"Elijah Ilyich Hollander-Rozanov and Jessie David Ilyich Hollander-Rozanov..."

"Your mother is going to be jealous," Ilya sniffled as he laughed.

"No she won't, she'll love managing them too as soon as they start walking and can hold a hockey stick." Shane shook his head. Ilya laughed softly, holding his husband's face in his hands and placing a lingering kiss on his forehead, then on his cheek, and then on his lips. "I love you too."

"I love you so much... so, so much!"

 

End.

Afterword

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!